another_o as_o be_v usual_a 1._o c._n 20._o v._n 1._o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n see_v above_o we_o take_v ship_n we_o who_o be_v to_o accompany_v paul_n further_o and_o they_o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v tyre_n return_v home_n again_o every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o house_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n that_o be_v get_v further_o on_o our_o voyage_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n former_o call_v ace_n or_o with_o a_o latin_a termination_n aca._n it_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n in_o these_o word_n 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o ptolemais_n which_o be_v former_o call_v ace_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n delecampius_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v name_v acon_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o come_v near_o the_o original_a name_n of_o that_o town_n acho_n or_o accho_n which_o we_o read_v judg._n 1.31_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o here_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n it_o be_v say_v by_o josephus_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o gaillee_o 7._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o but_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n belong_v to_o phoenicia_n and_o phoenicia_n and_o palestine_n be_v comprehend_v under_o syria_n whence_o writer_n ascribe_v their_o city_n sometime_o to_o the_o one_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o great_a city_n which_o the_o persian_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o seat_n of_o war_n against_o egypt_n as_o strabo_n relate_v the_o coast_n betwixt_o this_o and_o tyre_n 16._o lib._n 16._o be_v encompass_v with_o bank_n of_o sand_n whence_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sand_n for_o make_v of_o glass_n as_o strabo_n and_o josephus_n report_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o call_v it_o arce_n and_o actipus_fw-la 1._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o which_o full_a allege_v ought_v to_o be_v utter_o explode_v as_o monster_n of_o word_n 15._o miscel_n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o without_o any_o solid_a ground_n for_o according_a to_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n in_o acho_n this_o city_n be_v likewise_o call_v arce_n ace_n therefore_o and_o arce_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a town_n as_o dameshek_v and_o darmeshek_n be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v damascus_n by_o ptolemy_n it_o be_v call_v arca_n 15._o geograph_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o reckon_v among_o the_o mediterranean_a town_n of_o phoenicia_n elius_n lamprid._n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n call_v it_o arca_n caesarea_n and_o arcena_n who_o likewise_o say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o that_o on_o his_o birth_n day_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n report_n that_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o mammaeas_n be_v also_o bear_v there_o in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v this_o same_o city_n arcas_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o actipus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n kepitha_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n acho_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v shemuoth_v c._n 6._o where_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o these_o follow_a word_n rabbi_n that_o be_v jehuda_fw-la hanasi_fw-la or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a sauhedrin_n who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n they_o call_v rabbi_n without_o any_o additament_n be_v in_o acho_n and_o there_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n ascend_v from_o kepitha_n hence_o josephus_n form_v actipus_fw-la 16._o l_o 95._o c._n 15._o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o which_o be_v change_v by_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n unto_o ecdippa_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o pliny_n mention_v ace_n and_o ecdippa_n as_o two_o distinct_a city_n and_o ptolemy_n ecdippa_n and_o ptolemais_n and_o arca_n as_o different_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o in_o this_o case_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o arce_n actipus_fw-la and_o ptolomais_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n or_o asser_n bochartus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o same_o city_n the_o neoteric_o call_v it_o acre_n which_o be_v most_o know_v therefore_o it_o be_v read_v in_o benjamen_n from_o tyre_n it_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n to_o acre_n which_o be_v accho_n not_o to_o acde_v as_o vulgar_o in_o 3_o mac._n chap._n last_o towards_o the_o close_a it_o be_v call_v ptolomais_n the_o rosary_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o but_o another_o day_n that_o be_v and_o the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n depart_v from_o ptolomais_n in_o the_o gr._n be_v add_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v extant_a above_o c._n 13._o v._n 13._o see_v our_o commentary_n there_o we_o come_v a_o few_o day_n after_o unto_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n of_o palestine_n of_o which_o see_v above_o c._n 8._o v._n 40._o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip._n who_o have_v go_v thither_o long_o ago_o after_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n above_o c._n 8._o v._n 40._o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v be_v set_v over_o no_o particular_a church_n assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o they_o only_o be_v call_v evangelist_n who_o commit_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o write_v and_o of_o those_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n surname_v the_o evangelist_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v above_o c._n 8._o v._n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n at_o jerusalem_n choose_v above_o c._n 6._o v._n 5._o see_v there_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v friendly_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o man._n excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n had._n not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o he_o four_o daughter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n procreate_v in_o and_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n virgin_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v in_o wedlock_n write_v that_o incomparable_o learned_a man_n clemens_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n judg._n 4.4_o and_o holda_n or_o hulda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n or_o shallum_n 2_o king_n 22.14_o and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.26_o 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n refresh_v ourselves_o after_o our_o late_a voyage_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n see_v of_o he_o above_o 28._o c._n 11._o v._n 28._o 11._o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n that_o what_o they_o predict_v in_o word_n to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o also_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v isa_n 20.2_o 3._o and_o jer._n 13.1.4.27.2_o ezek._n 4_o 5_o 12_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v inspire_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o man._n that_o be_v paul_n this_o prophecy_n of_o agabus_n be_v eventual_o fulfil_v below_o v._o 33._o 12._o we_o beseech_v luke_n aristarchus_n trophimus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n attendant_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o wit_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o stone_v they_o with_o stone_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o mat._n 23._o v._n 37._o 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o unseasonable_a affection_n to_o he_o ward_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o my_o heart_n be_v rend_v while_o i_o see_v you_o thus_o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o deter_v i_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n
leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o saul_n 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o david_n concern_v be_v type_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n lay_v down_o for_o my_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n into_o which_o i_o descend_v 16.13_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o upon_o luke_n 16.13_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v worthy_o therefore_o grotius_n true_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n substract_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n lie_v without_o a_o soul_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o denote_v that_o region_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n so_o be_v also_o lazarus_n the_o region_n be_v only_o distinguish_v for_o both_o paradise_n and_o gehenna_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o place_n tartarus_n and_o elysium_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v most_o certain_a who_o virgil_n follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o aeneid_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o question_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o i_o bring_v josephus_n to_o vouch_v who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o witch_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o take_v away_o say_v he_o all_o punishment_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appoint_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o hell_n under_o ground_n because_o the_o infernal_a region_n by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v subterraneal_a either_o because_o hell_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sight_n then_o the_o most_o hide_a recess_n which_o the_o earth_n conceal_v josephus_n recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o essean_n 12._o de_fw-fr bill_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a beyond_o the_o ocean_n to_o which_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o allot_v the_o most_o holy_a region_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o what_o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n beyond_o the_o fiery_a zone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o we_o thus_o far_o grotius_n 10._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 10._o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v to_o those_o philosopher_n that_o soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o body_n go_v direct_o to_o aide_n that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o we_o call_v in_o latin_a infernus_fw-la and_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n magazine_n thy_o holy_a one._n in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o bountiful_a that_o be_v him_z who_o never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n find_v thy_o bounteousness_n and_o love_a kindness_n withdraw_v from_o he_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v 2.26_o luke_n 2.26_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o paul_n c._n 13.30_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_a often_o take_v for_o a_o ditch_n or_o pit_n where_o dead_a body_n lie_v putrify_v 94.3_o psal_n 57.7_o &_o 94.3_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o luke_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o use_v to_o denote_v bare_a corruption_n 27.21_o 〈…〉_o 16._o pro._n 27.21_o but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o putrefaction_n to_o see_v the_o pit_n say_v vatablus_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o suffer_v putrefaction_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o half_a verse_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o be_v through_o thy_o benignity_n appoint_v to_o reign_v to_o die_v a_o sad_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n typify_v by_o david_n thou_o will_v nor_o suffer_v i_o towards_o who_o thou_o hear_v a_o love_n most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ineffable_a to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o my_o body_n be_v rot_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n it_o signify_v thou_o will_v open_v i_o a_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o death_n design_v i_o by_o my_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o from_o death_n to_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v heap_v joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o i_o with_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v by_o thou_o behold_v with_o a_o benign_a and_o gracious_a aspect_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n a_o kind_a compellation_n to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o cite_a word_n of_o psal_n 16._o to_o be_v any_o wise_a understand_v of_o david_n but_o urge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n patriarch_n be_v a_o compound_a greek_a word_n of_o patria_fw-la signify_v family_n and_o arch_n beginning_n however_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v not_o call_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o hellenist_n but_o only_o they_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n 6.25_o exod._n 6.25_o &_o 1_o chr._n 9.9_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a patria_fw-la 9_o c._n 7._o v._n 8_o 9_o lineage_n luke_n 2.4_o and_o so_o below_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o the_o several_a tribe_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o race_n and_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o they_o 7.4_o heb._n 7.4_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o pedigree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n thus_o they_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 27.22_o 1_o chron._n 27.22_o the_o greek_n call_v patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o king_n david_n advance_v to_o the_o most_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v who_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v for_o their_o chieftain_n therefore_o say_v the_o learned_a heidegger_n saturnin_n exercitat_fw-la 1._o hist_o patriarch_n n._n 6._o vopisc_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturnin_n hadrian_n to_o severianus_n the_o consul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o ebionite_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n or_o supreme_a to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v several_a assistant_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o which_o custom_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n 5._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 32._o n._n 5._o as_o casaubon_n learned_o make_v out_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v
sanhedrin_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sometime_o but_o daily_o not_o only_o from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v private_o in_o every_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o temple_n he_o say_v calvin_n that_o account_v himself_o happy_a when_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n let_v he_o never_o faint_v though_o he_o shall_v undergo_v hard_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n arm_v with_o stripe_n that_o without_o fear_n they_o may_v hasten_v to_o death_n wo_n therefore_o to_o our_o wantonness_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o least_o persecution_n like_o soldier_n discharge_v from_o service_n present_o surrender_v the_o torch_n to_o other_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o church_n wealth_n increase_v her_o affair_n increase_v also_o multiply_v to_o wit_n daily_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o greek_a text_n have_v hellenist_n the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v call_v all_o gentile_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hellenes_n when_o religion_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v be_v proselyte_v ingraft_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n against_o the_o hebrew_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v hebrew_n here_o that_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o jew_n line_n clemens_n alexand._n and_o chrysostom_n call_v they_o hebrew_n from_o the_o very_a first_o original_a be_v neglect_v that_o be_v be_v not_o enough_o supply_v to_o wit_n the_o hellenist_n widow_n who_o be_v either_o sick_a or_o burden_a with_o child_n be_v worse_o entertain_v than_o the_o hebrew_n widow_n be_v in_o their_o daily_a distribution_n of_o necessary_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n salmasius_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o murmur_a make_v by_o the_o hellenist_n be_v that_o they_o lament_v their_o widow_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n because_o doubtless_o the_o jewish_a woman_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o that_o office_n the_o aethiopic_a render_v it_o because_o they_o see_v their_o widow_n serve_v daily_o it_o seem_v the_o despise_n of_o the_o hellenist_n widow_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o daily_a labour_n of_o serve_v the_o poor_a be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n convene_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n there_o may_v be_v enough_o out_o of_o which_o the_o deacon_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o election_n may_v be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v less_o take_v up_o in_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o serve_v the_o poor_a among_o believer_n in_o bodily_a necessary_n here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n express_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v table_n for_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o table_n also_o of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v even_o for_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o meat_n &_o drink_n that_o belong_v to_o bodily_a sustinence_n and_o so_o to_o serve_v table_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o look_v after_o thing_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o bodily_a life_n 3._o look_v you_o out_o that_o be_v advise_o choose_v man_n of_o honest_a report_n that_o be_v who_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n be_v unquestionable_a full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n that_o be_v who_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o officer_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v parnesim_n in_o each_o synagogue_n 4.23_o in_o mat._n 4.23_o see_v lightfoots_n horae_n hebratcae_n but_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o be_v liberate_a from_o this_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o poor_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o bodily_a life_n may_v with_o all_o care_n attend_v our_o office_n either_o pronounce_v what_o the_o church_n must_v say_v after_o we_o in_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n or_o instruct_v the_o people_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o so_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v seven_o steward_n choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o distribute_v the_o church_n mony_n their_o name_n be_v stâ—phen_n philip_n prochorus_n nicanor_n timon_z parmenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o stranger_n or_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n from_o their_o greek_a name_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o election_n chief_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o hellenist_n the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n only_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o either_o call_v or_o admit_v to_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n who_o be_v such_o from_o their_o first_o original_a and_o of_o hellenist_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o lineage_n and_o nation_n be_v greek_n that_o be_v gentile_n but_o by_o circumcision_n be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n say_v salmasius_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hellenist_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o bear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o hellenist_n be_v proselyte_n and_o six_o of_o they_o bear_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n reckon_v the_o seven_o last_v who_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v simple_o read_v in_o luke_n and_o nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wise_a doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o other_o six_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o not_o proselyte_n but_o since_o he_o add_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v likewise_o proselyte_n though_o not_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o jerusalem_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o here_o the_o form_n of_o election_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o make_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o church_n present_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n who_o be_v great_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o be_v ordain_v who_o after_o have_v try_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o new_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o they_o may_v with_o great_a success_n manage_v the_o same_o those_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o sometime_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n point_n out_o by_o name_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v to_o this_o or_o that_o ministry_n 4.14_o act_n 13.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o &_o 4.14_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o work_a miracle_n that_o every_o day_n many_o and_o among_o they_o some_o even_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o christ_n own_o preach_v do_v not_o bring_v in_o to_o embrace_v at_o least_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n do_v now_o have_v overcome_v all_o respect_n to_o carnal_a fear_n and_o vainglory_n adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o full_o of_o faith_n and_o power_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o
shall_v detract_v something_o from_o he_o 26._o christian_n john_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o chronologica_fw-la say_v that_o the_o name_n christian_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v at_o antioch_n when_o evodius_n be_v bishop_n there_o his_o word_n be_v as_o selden_n translate_v they_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n evodius_n after_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n the_o great_a where_o he_o also_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n their_o bishop_n evodius_n live_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o name_n for_o christian_n before_o be_v call_v nazaraean_n and_o galilaean_o evodius_n according_a to_o jerom_n be_v create_v bishop_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n and_o of_o the_o common_a christian_a account_n 44._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v from_o he_o who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v disciple_n brethren_n and_o believer_n and_o in_o contempt_n nazaraean_n and_o galilaean_n as_o from_o the_o very_a word_n about_o claudius_n which_o next_o follow_v may_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o name_n not_o derive_v from_o christ_n after_o the_o greek_a but_o latin_a form_n be_v by_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a say_v to_o be_v that_o new_a name_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v call_v ch_n 65.15_o but_o say_v selden_n though_o this_o name_n have_v its_o beginginning_n thus_o in_o that_o place_n nevertheless_o its_o use_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o in_o their_o language_n for_o some_o year_n follow_v for_o beside_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n it_o only_o occur_v in_o these_o follow_v king_n agrippa_z to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o peter_n unto_o the_o scatter_a jew_n but_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n much_o less_o be_v all_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o almost_o always_o greet_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n believer_n or_o church_n with_o the_o addition_n either_o of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a or_o plain_o call_v they_o jew_n as_o in_o each_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n therefore_o for_o seven_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o before_o none_o be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n beside_o jew_n by_o birth_n or_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o entire_a right_n of_o proselyteship_n 27._o but_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a or_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n came._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o prophet_n that_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o god_n special_a revelation_n of_o some_o particular_a mystery_n relate_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o these_o be_v also_o mention_v afterward_o ch_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28.14.32_o eph._n 4.11_o 29._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v begin_v some_o sort_n of_o action_n as_o before_o ch_z 5.17_o exod._n 32.1_o deut._n 32.38_o esd_v 106_o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v to_o antioch_n from_o jerusalem_n name_v agabus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagaba_n mention_v esd_v 2.24_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagab_n in_o v._o 46._o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o which_o herod_n agrippa_n die_v before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o this_o famine_n still_o rage_v in_o judea_n helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adjabens_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o assyria_n and_o mesopotamia_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a jew_n do_v by_o plenty_n of_o provision_n buy_v in_o egypt_n abundant_o supply_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o want_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 2_o 3._o another_o particular_a famine_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n precede_v this_o universal_a one_o of_o which_o dio_n lib._n 20._o but_o another_o happen_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o same_o claudius_n of_o which_o tacitus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 43._o suetonius_n in_o claudius_n c._n 18._o and_o orosius_n in_o the_o late_o mention_v place_n 29._o but_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o antiochian_o as_o any_o one_o be_v able_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plenty_n every_o one_o have_v every_o one_o purpose_v that_o be_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o send_v ministry_n that_o be_v alm_n or_o as_o the_o english_a version_n have_v it_o relief_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v use_v for_o alm_n 2_o cor._n 8.4.9_o 1_o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v heb._n 6.10_o who_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v impoverish_v themselves_o by_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bestow_v the_o money_n to_o public_a use_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ch_n 2.45_o &_o 4.34_o and_o therefore_o paul_n recommend_v they_o sometime_o to_o the_o achaian_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o macedonian_n 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v that_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o good_a purpose_n to_o effect_v send_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o elder_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o jew_n say_v grotius_n not_o only_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o public_a judgement_n but_o also_o who_o preside_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o jew_n translate_v presbyter_n in_o another_o law_n they_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n even_o also_o among_o the_o grecian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o noble_n and_o old_a man_n presbyter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o by_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v fulfil_v after_o ch_z 12.25_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n omit_v this_o journey_n because_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o he_o undertake_v gal._n 1.18.2.1_o chap._n xii_o 1._o about_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n begin_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o impoverish_v brethren_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a by_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n firname_v agrippa_n as_o the_o syriack_n translation_n here_o call_v he_o on_o who_o caius_n caligula_n caesar_n bestow_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o afterward_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o galilee_n which_o caligula_n take_v from_o herod_n antipas_n to_o these_o claudius_n caesar_n add_v judaea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o he_o possess_v his_o grandfather_n whole_a kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o tetrarchy's_n by_o
sense_n the_o same_o active_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v put_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o its_o passive_a mat._n 27.57_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n be_v assault_v with_o stone_n and_o to_o iconium_n whence_o above_o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n whence_o they_o be_v expel_v above_o chap._n 13.50_o 22._o confirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v excellent_o lib._n 31._o mor._n in_o job_n c._n 15._o behold_v paul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v find_v another_o day_n within_o the_o city_n a_o unhurt_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o strong_a be_v infirmity_n within_o this_o man_n o_o how_o conquer_a his_o torment_n o_o how_o masterly_a be_v his_o patience_n by_o the_o repulse_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o dispute_v by_o stroke_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v refresh_v by_o his_o torment_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o his_o labour_n through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o himself_o &_o therefore_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o yea_o &_o grievous_a vexation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o way_n of_o live_v even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v his_o follower_n mat._n 10.17_o &_o 18.23.34_o joh._n 16.33.17.14_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o swetched_a out_o hand_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o choose_v by_o vote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o when_o assembly_n for_o choose_v of_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v they_o appoint_v one_o who_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n and_o have_v produce_v he_o upon_o the_o theatre_n his_o name_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o crier_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o whosoever_o this_o seem_v good_a or_o please_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o such_o as_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n elect_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o they_o who_o disapprove_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o party_n soever_o have_v the_o great_a number_n have_v the_o election_n decree_v according_o hence_o come_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o who_o become_v magistrate_n by_o such_o suffrage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o elias_n the_o cretian_a do_v testify_v upon_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o suffrage_n but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v abolish_v be_v use_v for_o consecration_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o elder_n famous_a frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o isagogick_n epitome_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o overseeing_a as_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n from_o their_o age_n &_o gravity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n from_o their_o office_n of_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n minister_n from_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o minister_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o governor_n from_o their_o right_n to_o govern_v compare_v below_o ch_n 15.2_o 4_o &_o 6.20.17_o &_o 28._o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n ch_n 26._o the_o elder_n who_o before_o soter_n govern_v the_o church_n that_o you_o now_o govern_v be_v i_o say_v anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telespore_n sixtus_n irenaeus_n call_v they_o elder_n every_o where_o who_o other_o do_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n &_o to_o who_o he_o attribute_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o victor_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n to_o a_o unknown_a desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n express_v himself_o thus_o as_o thy_o fraternity_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o elder_n who_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o thy_o time_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v protect_v 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o pisidia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.14_o they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n see_v our_o commentary_n above_o ch_z 2.10_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o perga_n of_o which_o city_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 13.13_o they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n the_o city_n attalia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o attalus_n philadelphus_n its_o builder_n be_v by_o strabo_n mention_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n geog._n l._n 14._o 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whence_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o advance_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o himself_o have_v appoint_v see_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o 27._o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o of_o christian_n dwell_v at_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v even_o as_o such_o who_o return_v from_o a_o ambassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o a_o hebraism_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o great_a help_n and_o strength_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o convert_v man_n and_o work_a miracle_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n at_o antioch_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch_n 11.26_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and._n that_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christianity_n who_o ringleader_n herein_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v cerinthus_n 28._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 87._o here_o be_v 28._o a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o carpocrates_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n viz._n to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n these_o person_n the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2._o v._n 4._o call_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n irreptitious_a false_a brethren_n that_o be_v false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o and_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v gen._n 17._o v._n 10._o and_o again_o command_v leu._n 12._o v._n 3._o some_o book_n here_o have_v it_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a and_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v add_v to_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v circumcise_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v gal._n 5.3_o you_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v right_o instruct_v the_o gentile_a convert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v themselves_o have_v not_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o rigid_a person_n who_o burn_v with_o too_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a moysaicall_a law_n contend_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o free_v by_o christ_n
that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o long_o after_o continue_v their_o residence_n there_o but_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o by_o lot_n in_o which_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o may_v be_v consult_v origen_n on_o genesis_n and_o eucherius_n of_o l_o of_o we_o who_o write_v that_o the_o east_n fall_v to_o thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o south_n to_o simon_n and_o matthew_n the_o north_n to_o philip_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o midland_n region_n to_o mathias_n and_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n to_o john_n and_o andrew_n the_o west_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o all_o the_o world_n alike_o to_o paul_n whence_o in_o some_o calendar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n but_o as_o to_o the_o year_n when_o the_o same_o happen_v there_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o a_o total_a silence_n there_o be_v another_o division_n of_o their_o work_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 2._o v._n 7._o viz._n how_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o place_n this_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o apostle_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o also_o alone_o be_v read_v to_o have_v deliver_v their_o sentence_n in_o that_o council_n although_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o john_n who_o be_v mention_v gal._n 2.9_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v there_o v._o 1._o that_o he_o after_o fourteen_o year_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v also_o titus_n with_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o there_o recount_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o journey_n which_o he_o make_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v so_o that_o at_o least_o four_o apostle_n appear_v there_o peter_z james_n john_n and_o paul_n beside_o those_o apostolical_a preacher_n barnabas_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v act_v 15.22_o as_o also_o titus_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.2_o and_o other_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o consist_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a convention_n than_o this_o unless_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o present_a thus_o curcellaeus_n other_o conceive_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v here_o actual_o present_a and_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v afterward_o among_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n all_o abroad_o begin_v to_o flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o on_o verse_n the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v present_v other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n mere_a brethren_n as_o we_o find_v afterward_o v._o 22._o and_o 23._o 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n peter_z rise_v up_z to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o what_o call_v or_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n man_n brethren_n so_o peter_n call_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o all_o other_o christian_n present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o christ_n matth._n 23.8_o you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o ancient_a or_o first_o day_n the_o famous_a lightfoot_n doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n have_v respect_n to_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o he_o the_o say_v lightfoot_n interpret_v it_o thou_o first_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o the_o lord_n choose_v he_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n may_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o or_o in_o the_o first_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o ch._n v._o 21._o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o in_o among_o we_o which_o time_n be_v express_v luke_n 1.2_o by_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n among_o we_o who_o of_o the_o circumcision_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v to_o wit_n first_o 8._o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o when_o i_o perform_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v by_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v adopt_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n circumcise_a it_o be_v plain_a peter_n here_o respect_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n by_o his_o ministry_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n sang._n in_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr esu_n sang._n between_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n say_v curcellaeus_n and_o this_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o twenty_o year_n as_o most_o chronologer_n acknowledge_v be_v elapse_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o god_n by_o that_o most_o illustrious_a example_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o admit_v the_o uncircumcised_a into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v divine_o institute_v have_v make_v such_o impression_n on_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a present_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o after_o this_o celebrate_a council_n the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v act_v 21.20_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n say_v that_o then_o almost_o all_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n from_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o christ_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v present_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o grievous_o offend_v god_n he_o that_o offend_v god_n say_v grotius_n tempt_v his_o patience_n and_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o oppose_v his_o will_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o put_v etc._n etc._n as_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n which_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o great_a molestation_n the_o yoke_n to_o wit_n of_o bondage_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o legal_a rite_n gal._n 5.1_o because_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o requisite_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v suit_v rather_o to_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n than_o to_o man_n of_o a_o free_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o yoke_n but_o a_o easy_a one_o and_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11.30_o for_o what_o say_v salvian_n do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o what_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o only_a faith_n chastity_n humility_n sobriety_n mercy_n and_o holiness_n all_o which_o do_v not_o burden_v
food_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o we_o if_o we_o feed_v as_o well_o as_o they_o upon_o strangle_a thing_n the_o same_o father_n on_o matth._n 15._o say_v that_o he_o be_v feed_v by_o faith_n who_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o eat_v be_v neither_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n nor_o strangle_v nor_o blood_n and_o at_o another_o place_n thou_o see_v that_o this_o law_n of_o refrain_v from_o blood_n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 2_o ca._n 2._o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n must_v also_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o who_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v proselyte_n and_o stranger_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n ch._n 9_o come_v to_o refute_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o kill_v of_o infant_n and_o eat_v they_o do_v it_o thus_o let_v your_o error_n blush_v to_o object_v this_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n at_o our_o table_n nay_o further_o who_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o that_o die_v of_o themselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o kind_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n at_o least_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o the_o gut_n last_o even_o you_o yourselves_o among_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o they_o some_o pudding_n well_o fill_v with_o blood_n well_o know_v that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_a by_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o exorbitate_fw-la and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v those_o who_o you_o â—now_v to_o abhor_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v yet_o so_o greedy_a of_o humane_a blood_n unless_o you_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v sweet_a so_o octavius_n in_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o behold_v homicide_n nor_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o so_o wary_a be_v we_o from_o meddle_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n among_o our_o viand_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 63._o canon_n run_v thus_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o take_v by_o wild_a beast_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n forbid_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o gangre_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 325._o can._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o with_o piety_n and_o faith_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o blood_n or_o offer_v to_o idol_n or_o strangle_v as_o such_o a_o one_o who_o for_o such_o promiscuous_a eat_n be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n behold_v here_o the_o father_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n against_o certain_a heretic_n do_v yet_o except_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o idol-offered_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n write_v a_o common_a general_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o forbear_v meat_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o next_o from_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v for_o many_o rude_a and_o savage_a people_n live_v brutish_o do_v like_o dog_n delight_n to_o lick_v up_o blood_n and_o like_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n abundant_o devour_v thing_n strangle_v paciamus_fw-la bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o abstain_v from_o idolothytes_n blood_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v and_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n see_v what_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n before_o v._o 21._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 536._o can._n 19_o and_o 23._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o catholic_n who_o revolt_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n or_o that_o by_o unlawful_a presumption_n make_v bold_a to_o taste_v of_o meat_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n shall_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o those_o who_o feed_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o beast_n or_o by_o any_o disease_n or_o other_o chance_n be_v strangle_v theodorus_n as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o penitential_a beast_n that_o be_v worry_v by_o wolf_n or_o dog_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v unless_o by_o chance_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o be_v first_o kill_v by_o some_o man_n but_o let_v they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o hart_n or_o buck_n that_o be_v find_v dead_a be_v give_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n so_o likewise_o if_o bird_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v strangle_v in_o net_n or_o gin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v nor_o if_o a_o hawk_n have_v seize_v they_o and_o they_o be_v find_v dead_a because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o idolatry_n he_o that_o eat_v any_o such_o flesh_n as_o either_o die_v alone_o or_o kill_v by_o any_o beast_n let_v he_o do_v penance_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n anno_fw-la 682._o â—72_n burchard_n decr._n l._n 19_o c._n 85._o &_o 88_o et_fw-la regino_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n dist_n ca._n 369._o compare_v with_o ch._n 371._o &_o â—72_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o inquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v eat_v blood_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v worry_v to_o death_n by_o any_o beast_n in_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n which_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la d._n 692._o under_o justinian_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n surname_v rhinometus_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o vault_a apartment_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o apartment_n be_v call_v trullum_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v call_v synodus_fw-la trullana_n the_o sixty_o seven_o canon_n run_v thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v we_o 45._o regino_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 46._o burchard_n l._n 1._o ca._n 94._o m._n 45._o that_o we_o obstain_v from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n just_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o any_o art_n dress_v or_o prepare_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o animal_n and_o so_o eat_v it_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o if_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v if_o a_o layman_n excommunicate_v bede_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n c._n 14._o whoever_o shall_v unwitting_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o let_v he_o repent_v twenty_o day_n he_o that_o be_v poor_a or_o dull_a and_o shall_v eat_v any_o thing_n fraudatum_fw-la steal_a or_o unjust_o come_v by_o let_v he_o do_v 4._o day_n penance_n but_o for_o those_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n know_o be_v they_o sick_a or_o well_o let_v they_o do_v penance_n 40._o day_n those_o that_o do_v it_o often_o let_v they_o do_v 40._o day_n or_o a_o year_n penance_n which_o place_n of_o bede_n salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr famore_n trapezitico_n amends_o and_o for_o fraudatum_fw-la steal_v read_v suffecatum_fw-la strangle_v or_o afratum_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pudding_n yet_o in_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodorus_n we_o find_v a_o passage_n agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o text_n of_o bede_n 370._o 〈…〉_o ca._n 370._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v know_o eat_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d or_o plunder_v or_o unjust_o come_v by_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a let_v he_o do_v penance_n seven_o day_n if_o rich_a forty_o clear_a yet_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o regino_n l._n 1._o c._n 300_o have_v out_o of_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodorus_n or_o bede_n have_v thou_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o worry_v by_o beast_n do_v penance_n forty_o day_n the_o like_a if_o thou_o have_v eat_v blood_n so_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o twelth_n epistle_n to_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n forbid_v those_o beast_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v either_o strangle_v or_o take_v by_o other_o beast_n the_o synod_n of_o worm_n under_o ludovious_a pius_fw-la ca._n 64._o if_o a_o animal_n be_v wound_v and_o taste_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o man_n find_v it_o before_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v it_o he_o may_v lawful_o eat_v thereof_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a first_o let_v
be_v neither_o evident_a of_o those_o israelite_n to_o who_o moses_n give_v out_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o any_o civilise_v nation_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v they_o all_o reverence_n as_o witness_v their_o wash_n anoint_v embalm_v they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o the_o israelite_n come_v forth_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o reverence_n to_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n proceed_v from_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 3._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o legal_a expiation_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n contract_v by_o any_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a to_o inâ—â—rint_v a_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a cleanse_n what_o schmidius_n assign_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o mere_o precarious_a but_o 4._o they_o be_v also_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v who_o touch_v the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n be_v that_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o reverent_o use_v or_o be_v these_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o he_o will_v say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v for_o beast_n but_o for_o men._n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o then_o the_o legislator_n will_v have_v show_v in_o this_o how_o much_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o use_v without_o expiation_n 5._o if_o this_o baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o have_v point_v at_o the_o expiation_n perform_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o point_v out_o only_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o expiate_v sin_n or_o typify_v the_o expiation_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v for_o it_o viii_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o simple_o state_v this_o allusion_n of_o paul_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a be_v legal_o account_v as_o dead_a themselves_o and_o that_o defilement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a death_n a_o symbol_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o pollution_n by_o sin_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o thus_o pollute_a to_o approach_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n the_o house_n above_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v exclude_v by_o sin_n that_o that_o wash_n after_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n typify_v the_o resurrection_n or_o glorification_n of_o body_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o sin_n expiate_v have_v entrance_n into_o that_o heavenly_a temple_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o disapprove_v we_o shall_v give_v you_o our_o judgement_n of_o it_o afterward_o when_o we_o subjoin_v our_o own_o opinion_n class_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o have_v render_v baptism_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n affliction_n the_o cross_n martyrdom_n i._o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o figurative_a baptism_n those_o of_o this_o class_n differ_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a some_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o papist_n as_o turrian_n stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptize_v themselves_o or_o to_o afflict_v and_o macerate_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n tear_n prayer_n fast_v alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n to_o help_v they_o and_o terminate_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n will_v have_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n ii_o but_o the_o more_o consider_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o frantic_a a_o interpretation_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n for_o their_o releasement_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o mere_a supposition_n without_o any_o ground_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v then_o have_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o who_o give_v himself_o more_o to_o prayer_n than_o any_o and_o final_o that_o this_o rite_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v have_v rather_o respect_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v this_o opinion_n have_v be_v so_o often_o overthrow_v by_o protestant_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o iii_o their_o interpretation_n be_v much_o sound_a who_o have_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o violent_a suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o resurrection_n public_o own_v or_o for_o the_o dead_a viz._n jesus_n by_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o most_o excellent_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n claudius_n guilaudus_n a_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o joh._n maldonate_fw-it of_o our_o side_n the_o english_a annotator_n dan._n tilenus_n and_o rivetus_n j._n lightfoot_n al._n morus_n and_o junius_n who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v baptize_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o hope_n why_o do_v the_o live_n still_o beside_o those_o dead_a beside_o their_o vain_a hope_n render_v also_o their_o own_o vain_a by_o that_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o acute_a petrus_n launaeus_n render_v it_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v afflict_a beyond_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v beyond_o what_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n suffer_v final_o most_o ingenious_a be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a dutch_a lady_n anna_n maria_n schurman_n lyd._n schurman_n epist_n respon_n ad_fw-la jac._n lyd._n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a elect_a though_o yet_o alive_a but_o ironical_o call_v dead_a by_o the_o supposition_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n word_n import_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o recompense_n for_o suffering_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolish_a who_o suffer_v so_o much_o daily_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n by_o the_o adversary_n account_v for_o dead_a for_o who_o edification_n confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o salvation_n they_o be_v every_o day_n baptize_v or_o oppress_v with_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n iu._n all_o these_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o those_o who_o with_o invincible_a courage_n receive_v martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faith_n either_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o gloss_n the_o follow_a argument_n seem_v to_o confirm_v 1._o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o figurative_a baptism_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12.50_o gospel_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o mark_v 10.38_o luke_n 12.50_o by_o a_o metaphor_n familiar_a with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o often_o compare_v affliction_n to_o water_n wherein_o we_o be_v plunge_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v for_o because_o of_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o elsewhere_o also_o above_o beside_o moreover_o according_a to_o junius_n also_o beyond_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n lightfoot_n add_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o name_n which_o in_o greek_a will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o ellipsis_n be_v not_o so_o unusual_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v or_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o dead_a be_v conceive_v to_o rise_v 4._o it_o be_v connection_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n i_o die_v daily_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n if_o also_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a
it_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o sophistication_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o beyond_o our_o capacity_n by_o loftiness_n of_o style_n so_o as_o a_o dull_a and_o illiterate_a mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o a_o rich_a person_n but_o it_o invite_v all_o by_o its_o low_a style_n who_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o manifest_a truth_n but_o also_o exercise_v with_o hide_a have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o what_o be_v manifest_a as_o in_o what_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a may_v not_o be_v loathe_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o hide_v be_v desire_v be_v desire_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n renew_v be_v renew_v they_o be_v delightful_o receive_v by_o these_o both_o deprave_a mind_n be_v wholesom_o amend_v the_o mean_a be_v nourish_v and_o the_o great_a delight_v he_o only_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o learning_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o soundness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o medicine_n the_o golden_a say_v of_o st._n prosper_n reader_n though_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n thou_o long_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v thou_o fro_o yet_o watch_n and_o still_o pursue_v thy_o good_a intent_n gift_n that_o be_v â—staied_a for_o move_v thy_o mind_n if_o bend_v that_o fruit_n more_o grate_n which_o hope_v draw_v out_o bring_v forth_o thing_n easy_o attain_v be_v nothing_o worth_a even_o hide_a mystery_n solace_v the_o mind_n who_o give_v to_o ask_v will_v further_o give_v to_o find_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n literal_o explain_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o cerinthus_n 36._o har._n 36._o who_o live_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o philastrius_n record_v 29._o easâ—â—_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 29._o as_o also_o by_o tatianus_n and_o severus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n for_o whatever_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o own_o mad_a invention_n that_o they_o present_o condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manichaean_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o book_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v that_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v by_o christ_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n long_o before_o manes_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o see_v this_o book_n 3._o lib._n the_o util_a crâ—â—_n c._n 3._o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v do_v contain_v so_o many_o thing_n like_o those_o which_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o believe_v and_o allow_v its_o authority_n st._n luke_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o the_o same_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o address_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n faulâ—â—_n epist_n ad_fw-la faulâ—â—_n surpass_o well_o therefore_o say_v st._n hierom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o bare_a history_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o grow_a church_n but_o if_o once_o we_o know_v st._n luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o thysick_n of_o a_o languish_v soul_n philostratus_n who_o flourish_v under_o severus_n augustus_n afford_v we_o a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o antiquity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o write_v for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o apollonius_n many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o manifest_o out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a huetius_n apparent_o make_v out_o 4._o demonstrat_n eâ—ing_v prop._n non_fw-la c._n 147._o nâ—m_fw-la 4._o josephus_n by_o birth_n a_o jew_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v haer._n 30._o which_o be_v of_o the_o ebionite_n sanct._n in_o bâ—â—â—othâ—e_n sanct._n three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v find_v at_o scythopolis_n in_o a_o private_a treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o book_n which_o record_v the_o most_o remarkable_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n translate_v likewise_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o same_o language_n this_o golden_a book_n quite_o through_o display_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o to_o himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n it_o open_v and_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o strenuous_o and_o courageous_o a_o few_o obscure_a unarmed_a and_o contemptible_a person_n oppose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o those_o age_n employ_v their_o force_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n indefatigable_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n refuse_v no_o labour_n nor_o danger_n but_o combat_v with_o a_o unshaken_a constancy_n against_o all_o opposition_n till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v victor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n magnificent_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v twenty_o eight_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v four_o the_o first_o of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a testament-church_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o propagate_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o the_o twenty_o relate_v the_o several_a travel_n and_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o very_a last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n with_o what_o perseverance_n st._n paul_n endure_v a_o thousand_o trouble_n hardship_n and_o indignity_n with_o what_o patience_n he_o surmount_v the_o rage_a flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o how_o mild_o and_o with_o what_o a_o equal_a temper_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n make_v this_o introduction_n as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v here_o the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o superlative_a first_o instead_o of_o the_o comparative_a former_a the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o luke_n former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o he_o have_v be_v therein_o follow_v by_o beza_n who_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o invention_n cite_v his_o former_a call_v it_o his_o first_o 19_o c._n 1._o v._n 15._o &_o 30_o c._n 15._o v._n 18._o &_o epist_n 1._o c._n 4._o v._n 19_o you_o shall_v also_o find_v the_o prositive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o the_o comparative_a former_a by_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n discourse_n have_v i_o make_v this_o be_v a_o graecism_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o former_a book_n have_v i_o make_v thus_o in_o lucian_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a history_n be_v the_o first_o book_n and_o galen_n call_v his_o seven_o book_n his_o seven_o discourse_n of_o all_o but_o not_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o a_o person_n may_v discourse_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o considerable_a extent_n
that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v there_o continual_o which_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v remain_v together_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n you_o shall_v never_o reconcile_v the_o two_o place_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n obstruct_v say_v the_o famous_a lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v into_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o according_a to_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n into_o a_o dine_a room_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v several_a upper_a room_n build_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o of_o chron._n the_o 28.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.9_o as_o also_o chamber_n and_o apartment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n where_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baruch_n read_v in_o the_o book_n 36.10_o jer._n 36.10_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o gemarias_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o house_n but_o also_o that_o the_o chamber_n be_v also_o translate_v a_o house_n both_o there_o and_o v._o 12._o 20_o &_o 21._o as_o likewise_o c._n 35._o v._n 4._o just_a as_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v 1.13_o be_v call_v a_o house_n act_v 2.2_o for_o those_o chamber_n and_o dine_a room_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keeper_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o devout_a people_n to_o attend_v to_o religious_a exercise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devout_a woman_n meet_v and_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 2.22_o 1_o sam._n 2.22_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o lodging_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n some_o such_o place_n have_v anna_n the_o prophetess_n to_o stay_v in_o 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o place_n 24.53_o luke_n 24.53_o while_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o st._n luke_n describe_v the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o remain_v together_o and_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o lustre_n of_o that_o illustrious_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n if_o we_o agree_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o the_o majestical_a shadow_n of_o god_n inhabit_v but_o be_v withdraw_v ever_o since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lay_v aside_o that_o allegorical_a type_n of_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o god_n be_v short_o to_o impart_v to_o they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v only_o figurative_o represent_v before_o and_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fill_v the_o house_n 2._o 1_o king_n 8.10_o act_n 2._o v._o 2._o by_o solomon_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a so_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o same_o house_n not_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o shall_v remain_v fix_v to_o that_o house_n but_o that_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o same_o wind_n they_o may_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o gale_n of_o evangelick_n grace_n 2._o paraph._n ad_fw-la act._n 2._o and_o thus_o the_o law_n go_v true_o out_o of_o zion_n wherefore_o erasmus_n place_v this_o upper_a room_n in_o mount_n zion_n for_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o old_a in_o both_o say_v he_o there_o be_v height_n of_o place_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mountain_n which_o the_o people_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v that_o be_v the_o dull_a and_o earthly_a not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o there_o be_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o mountain_n itself_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mountain_n sina_n proper_a for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o precept_n curb_v a_o rebellious_a people_n for_o it_o be_v call_v sina_n from_o precept_n here_o be_v mount_n zion_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v a_o watch-tower_n from_o whence_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v look_v on_o with_o disdain_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v against_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wind_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o zerobabel_n the_o second_o house_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o note_a place_n 9_o hag._n 2.7_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v adorn_v but_o of_o which_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o the_o typical_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n fill_v that_o temple_n with_o the_o sacred_a blast_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o strike_v all_o nation_n into_o admiration_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o convert_v type_n into_o verity_n grant_v to_o we_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o his_o church_n abide_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v remain_v or_o do_v remain_v together_o peter_n etc._n etc._n see_v our_o explication_n upon_o mat._n 10.2_o 3._o james_n supply_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n this_o alpheus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v cleophas_n or_o cleopas_n 24.18_o luke_n 24.18_o for_o that_o she_o who_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a 19.25_o mark_v 15.40_o jo._n 19.25_o and_o jose_n be_v call_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n or_o cleophas_n and_o judas_n supply_v per._n james_n as_o he_o this_o per._n the_o brother_n of_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n general_n son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o true_o distinguish_v from_o judas_n iscariot_n 10.3_o john_n 12.4_o matt._n 10.3_o the_o son_n of_o simon_n be_v by_o st._n matthew_n surname_v thaddaeus_n and_o from_o lebba_n 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o a_o sea_n town_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o pliny_n make_v mention_v call_v also_o lebbeus_n as_o lightfoot_a conjecture_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o mat._n 10.3_o although_o in_o the_o hackian_n edition_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o lightfoot_n the_o town_n be_v not_o call_v lebba_n but_o jebba_n 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n this_o st._n luke_n express_v by_o other_o word_n in_o his_o gospel_n 24.53_o c._n 24.53_o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n the_o word_n with_o one_o accord_n denote_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n among_o themselves_o and_o cohabit_v together_o without_o strife_n or_o contention_n but_o also_o act_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n chief_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n c._n 24._o v._n 53._o 1_o cor._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n thus_o st._n paul_n make_v prayer_n blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o be_v all_o one_o 1.4_o philip._n 1.4_o thus_o supplication_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v take_v for_o give_v thanks_o nevertheless_o sometime_o supplication_n be_v distinguish_v from_o prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o deprecation_n or_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o repel_v some_o evil_n hence_o junius_n upon_o
have_v be_v right_o and_o due_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v at_o the_o truth_n ezechiel_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o offence_n be_v take_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o church_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o laudable_a whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n savour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whatever_o savour_v contrary_a to_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o err_v out_o of_o simplicity_n but_o because_o we_o err_v once_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o error_n jubaian_a epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a as_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v well_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a and_o open_a truth_n free_o and_o without_o delay_n then_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o resist_v it_o scotus_n have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 10._o 4_o sent._n do_v 3._o q._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v three_o maxim_n the_o first_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o next_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o when_o impossibility_n cease_v every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o impossibility_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o maxim_n so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n whoever_o intend_v to_o follow_v will_v never_o question_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o rhantism_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n by_o a_o vulgar_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o â—_o 13._o as_o luther_n call_v it_o see_v c._n 8._o v._n 38._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v that_o famous_a divine_a john_n forbes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o before_o have_v only_o receive_v a_o vain_a wash_n and_o not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v yet_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n very_o great_a and_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n very_o considerable_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v profess_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o feign_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o c._n 8._o v._n 37._o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a into_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o into_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o word_n eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bibliothâ—â—a_n l._n 2._o contr._n novatian_n apud_fw-la phâ—tium_fw-la in_o bibliothâ—â—a_n into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o into_o his_o death_n be_v typical_o represent_v his_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o same_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n denote_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v harding_n sect._n 9_o confut_o harding_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o baptize_v as_o christ_n institute_v command_v and_o ordain_v but_o those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o word_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o or_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o free_v he_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pseudo-abdias_n the_o babylonian_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v advance_v into_o honour_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n jubaian_a epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a say_v cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o l._n 3._o against_o maximin_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n 17._o hence_o st._n austin_n use_v this_o example_n to_o weaken_v his_o adversary_n objection_n where_o that_o arrian_n gain-says_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n if_o say_v he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v but_o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o baptize_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o though_o not_o mention_v be_v there_o likewise_o understand_v thus_o st._n austin_n certain_o say_v facundus_n 3._o l._n 1._o to_o justin_n the_o emp._n c._n 3._o bishop_n of_o hermia_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o when_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v the_o very_a word_n consecrate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o mention_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o diving_n but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o denote_v the_o new_a baptism_n because_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o remission_n of_o your_o
give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o choose_v those_o place_n which_o where_o well_o store_v with_o water_n beside_o that_o the_o banns_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ancient_n principal_o of_o the_o jew_n render_v that_o ceremony_n easy_a and_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n in_o short_a we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o be_v otherwise_o baptize_v than_o by_o immersion_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n that_o for_o 1300_o year_n together_o they_o baptize_v in_o that_o manner_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 42._o and_o they_o persevere_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o they_o continue_v assiduous_o and_o diligent_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o communication_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o the_o learned_a divine_a joseph_n mede_n render_v and_o in_o communication_n that_o be_v in_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o after_o communication_n be_v not_o conjunctive_a but_o explanatory_n as_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n hence_o the_o syriac_a translate_v the_o word_n and_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n under_o which_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v thanksgiving_n c._n 3.1.16.13_o luke_n 18.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n break_v of_o bread_n say_v the_o famous_a lightfoot_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o particular_a action_n with_o which_o dinner_n or_o supper_n begin_v but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o observe_v it_o apply_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o the_o whole_a meal_n and_o i_o suspect_v that_o what_o beza_n affirm_v be_v rather_o upon_o trust_n than_o upon_o proof_n it_o come_v in_o custom_n say_v he_o that_o their_o mutual_a ordinary_a food_n even_o their_o feast_n which_o they_o often_o make_v together_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o if_o true_a i_o must_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o ignorance_n but_o if_o not_o true_a then_o break_v of_o bread_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_v 46_o verse_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a food_n but_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n express_v in_o term_n and_o the_o parallel_n be_v that_o of_o c._n 20.7_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o bitter_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v for_o such_o torment_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v break_v his_o or_o fracture_n etc._n prov._n 6.15_o isa_n 30.26.38.13_o dan._n 11.26_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o whereas_o it_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 26.26_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o &_o 11.24_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v less_o approve_v by_o the_o learned_a mede_n who_o refer_v the_o greek_a word_n koinonia_n to_o the_o precede_a word_n apostolâ—n_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n 43._o and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o grow_v church_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n corroborate_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o their_o sermon_n 44._o and_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o all_o the_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o convert_v their_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v in_o propriety_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o 45._o possession_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rich_a sold_n what_o they_o have_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o st_n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v up_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v collection_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jerusalem_n even_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v disfurnish_v themselves_o of_o all_o and_o at_o who_o charge_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 9_o serm._n 28._o upon_o prov._n 30.8_o 9_o thus_o the_o most_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n see_v rom._n 15.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v they_o meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o brotherly_a unanimity_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o greek_a have_v katoikon_v which_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n take_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o it_o be_v single_o say_v at_o home_n or_o inprivate_a whereas_o by_o other_o it_o be_v expound_v at_o several_a house_n that_o be_v sometime_o at_o one_o house_n &_o sometime_o at_o another_o salmasius_n say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o private_a house_n where_o they_o feast_v together_o katoikon_n be_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o as_o katapolin_n be_v from_o town_n to_o town_n for_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o legal_a passover_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o christ_n institute_v his_o ordinance_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o supper_n those_o supper_n as_o be_v well_o know_v be_v call_v agape_n love-feast_n whether_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o they_o have_v sup_v hence_o agape_n lovefeast_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o call_v himself_o false_o ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v the_o lovefeast_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o celebrate_v private_a love-feast_n the_o rich_a sort_n invite_v the_o brethren_n to_o their_o house_n and_o then_o according_a to_o custom_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lovefeast_n from_o which_o love-feast_n the_o cuftom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n of_o blessing_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v still_o administer_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n which_o by_o their_o last_o canon_n save_v one_o do_v prohibit_v by_o the_o father_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o no_o oblation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n which_o be_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o laodicea_n condemn_v eustathius_n because_o he_o will_v
boldness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o now_o no_o long_o terrify_v or_o hinder_v by_o their_o fear_n they_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o bold_o and_o free_o 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o whole_a number_n this_o happy_a concord_n christ_n himself_o declare_v shall_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 23._o john_n 13.15_o john_n 17.21_o &_o 23._o and_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o infuse_v it_o into_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a consent_n of_o mind_n 1_o chron._n 12.38_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n 2_o chron._n 30.12_o and_o in_o all_o judah_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o unanimous_o to_o profess_v one_o religion_n aristotle_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n put_v the_o question_n what_o a_o friend_n be_v answer_n one_o soul_n inhabit_v in_o two_o body_n and_o so_o cicero_n that_o law_n of_o just_a and_o true_a friendship_n be_v very_a ancient_n planc_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la planc_n that_o friend_n shall_v always_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certain_a tie_n of_o friendship_n than_o the_o consent_n and_o concord_n of_o counsel_n and_o wi_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nay_o this_o sacred_a and_o praiseworthy_a concord_n among_o believer_n break_v forth_o into_o external_a liberality_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o private_o enjoy_v his_o estate_n or_o good_n which_o use_v to_o be_v estimate_v at_o the_o price_n of_o money_n without_o regard_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o as_o their_o occasion_n require_v they_o also_o free_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o those_o that_o want_v eleem_v cypr._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleem_v this_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n to_o be_v true_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a law_n to_o imitate_v the_o equality_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v in_o common_a for_o our_o use_n no_o man_n be_v prohibit_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o all_o mankind_n equal_o enjoy_v his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o day_n illuminate_v all_o alike_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o shower_n water_n the_o wind_z blow_n upon_o all_o alike_o sleep_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o which_o example_n of_o equality_n whoever_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o land_n upon_o earth_n and_o share_v his_o income_n and_o revenue_n with_o the_o brotherhood_n while_o he_o be_v common_a and_o just_a in_o his_o free_a and_o voluntary_a largess_n he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o our_o hope_n therein_o comprehend_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o vigorous_o and_o constant_o maintain_v in_o word_n but_o also_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v before_o confirm_v by_o the_o signal_n and_o astonish_a miracle_n they_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o they_o invoke_v and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o see_v c._n 5._o v._n 13._o 34._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o that_o lack_v that_o be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o human_a life_n for_o as_o many_o see_v our_o annot._n c._n 2._o v._n 45._o sell_v they_o that_o be_v their_o land_n or_o farm_n 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o surrender_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o another_o from_o which_o custom_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v psal_n flac._n orat._n pro_fw-la flac._n 8.7_o cicero_n speak_v of_o money_n paidin_fw-mi court_n say_z a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v pay_v down_o in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o praetor_n the_o same_o author_n in_o 3_o of_o his_o office_n the_o fish_n be_v cast_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o pythius_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o for_o food_n raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v none_o neglect_v or_o despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n or_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o riches_n 36._o and_o jose_n jose_n josetus_n josephus_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n with_o various_a termination_n as_o drusius_n grotius_n and_o other_o observe_v who_o be_v surname_v barnabas_n this_o surname_n be_v a_o syriac_a composition_n from_o the_o name_n bar_n and_o nabia_n or_o by_o abridgement_n naba_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o future_a of_o the_o verb_n bia_n to_o comfort_v and_o thus_o barnaba_n signify_v the_o comfort_a son_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n use_v often_o the_o future_a for_o the_o present_a participle_n as_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v nor_o be_v this_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o redound_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n do_v not_o want_v a_o happy_a portend_v nor_o do_v they_o doubtless_o want_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o well_o character_v by_o person_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o divine_a gift_n and_o piety_n wherefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v applaud_v by_o those_o most_o excellent_a person_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o ambition_n as_o to_o deserve_v those_o praise_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o consolation_n and_o rejoice_v to_o all_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o singular_a good_a deed_n a_o levite_n we_o know_v the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n numb_a 18.21_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o land_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v sell_v levit._n 25.34_o therefore_o the_o farm_n that_o barnabas_n sell_v be_v some_o land_n which_o some_o virgin_n of_o another_o tribe_n bring_v either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o father_n in_o marriage_n for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o jerem._n 32.7_o the_o woman_n if_o they_o have_v no_o brother_n be_v their_o parent_n heiress_n and_o if_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n will_v not_o marry_v they_o they_o do_v marry_o to_o other_o and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n cyprus_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copher_n a_o island_n famous_a for_o have_v so_o many_o name_n as_o also_o for_o its_o extent_n fertility_n situation_n wealth_n colony_n city_n admission_n of_o christianity_n be_v bound_v to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o egyptian_a and_o syrian_a to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o syrian_a to_o the_o north_n by_o the_o narrow_a straight_o of_o cilicia_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n 14._o l._n 5._o c._n 14._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v force_v away_o by_o nature_n from_o cilicia_n rather_o than_o from_o syria_n as_o pliny_n deliver_v 31._o l._n 2._o c._n 88_o l._n 5._o c._n 31._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o five_o kingdom_n as_o the_o same_o pliny_n testify_v but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ptolemy_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n cyprus_n also_o be_v reduce_v under_o their_o subjection_n by_o the_o frequent_a assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o last_o ptolemy_n the_o
uncle_n of_o cleopatra_n who_o reign_v in_o strabo_n time_n proud_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o ally_n the_o roman_n expel_v he_o digression_n a_o historical_a digression_n take_v the_o island_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o praetorian_a province_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o its_o ruin_n be_v publius_n claudius_n pulcher_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cilician_n pirate_n than_o very_o powerful_a at_o sea_n and_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n send_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o pirate_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o money_n and_o redeem_v he_o he_o send_v indeed_o but_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n that_o the_o pirate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o send_v the_o king_n his_o money_n back_o again_o they_o set_v claudius_n at_o liberty_n without_o pay_v any_o ransom_n who_o be_v thus_o free_v be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o return_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o both_o so_o that_o be_v make_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n he_o obtain_v that_o porcius_n cato_n may_v be_v send_v to_o eject_v the_o king_n out_o of_o cyprus_n who_o hear_v of_o cato_n come_n prevent_v the_o ignominy_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o however_o cato_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n sell_v all_o the_o king_n proper_a good_n and_o furniture_n and_o send_v in_o the_o money_n to_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o fill_v the_o treasury_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n then_o ever_o any_o triumph_n of_o her_o commander_n 9_o florus_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o from_o that_o time_n the_o island_n be_v make_v a_o praetorian_a province_n some_o time_n after_o that_o anthony_n deliver_v it_o to_o cleopatra_n and_o her_o sister_n arsinoe_n but_o anthony_n be_v overthrow_v all_o his_o order_n be_v make_v utter_o void_a as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 14._o 37._o have_v land_n that_o be_v by_o marriage_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o land_n of_o their_o own_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o wife_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o precede_a verse_n a_o memorable_a example_n to_o other_o be_v this_o alienation_n of_o his_o dowry_n land_n by_o barnabas_n not_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o but_o the_o want_n of_o other_o for_o a_o small_a farm_n of_o this_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v very_o high_o value_v by_o the_o possessor_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n to_o the_o purchaser_n that_o buy_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o alienate_v a_o estate_n only_o to_o gratify_v other_o chap._n v._n 1._o but_o a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n but_o denote_v a_o opposition_n and_o connect_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n for_o luke_n there_o have_v declare_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o eminent_a and_o special_a instance_n of_o barnabas_n who_o sell_v his_o small_a possession_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o way_n of_o dowry_n &_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a stock_n now_o he_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o a_o different_a &_o in_o some_o respect_n contrary_a example_n &_o by_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v otherways_o affect_v who_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n sell_v a_o possession_n the_o aethiopic_a render_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possession_n vine_n as_o also_o he_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v land_n in_o v._o 8._o likeway_n the_o word_n signify_v field_n ch_n 1.18_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o most_o of_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 27.27_o prov._n 31.16_o hos_fw-la 2.15_o joel_n 1.11_o 1_o chr._n 27.27_o be_v vineyard_n hence_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v vineyard_n possession_n and_o land_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o through_o a_o malicious_a deceit_n save_v somewhat_o by_o stealth_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o supply_v and_o willing_o approve_v it_o and_o bring_v ananias_n alone_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v absent_a a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n dissemble_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o possession_n hope_v also_o that_o his_o fraudulent_a dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v how_o can_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o to_o give_v room_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o that_o most_o inconsiderate_a and_o foolish_a rashness_n suggest_v by_o satan_n 8.11_o from_o est_fw-la 7.5_o &_o eccl._n 8.11_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v to_o make_v bold_a as_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v demonstrate_v boldness_n say_v he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o swell_v it_o up_o with_o burn_a spirit_n which_o break_v out_o to_o the_o external_a member_n especial_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n drive_v they_o on_o to_o the_o most_o dare_a attempt_n for_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o spirit_n fear_v nothing_o and_o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fullness_n one_o of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o most_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o and_o without_o fear_n despise_v all_o adversity_n the_o other_o of_o boldness_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a be_v fill_v with_o rash_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o safety_n dare_v without_o fear_n adventure_n upon_o any_o evil_n this_o be_v ananias_n his_o case_n here_o who_o heart_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n that_o very_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n he_o venture_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o learned_a john_n piscator_fw-la explain_v it_o we_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la so_o also_o grotius_n he_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o lie_v to_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hope_n that_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n sell_v by_o you_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n you_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dissemble_v you_o lay_v the_o whole_a think_v your_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n discover_v the_o cheat._n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n either_o not_o to_o have_v sell_v thy_o possession_n or_o have_v sell_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a price_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o what_o then_o do_v drive_v you_o on_o thus_o to_o obey_v the_o devil_n persuasion_n that_o have_v secret_o withdraw_v part_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o lay_v another_o part_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o you_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v shall_v dissemble_v that_o you_o bring_v the_o whole_a and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o who_o be_v man_n be_v only_o mock_v with_o thy_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n see_v this_o mock_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v intend_v by_o thy_o deceit_n to_o mock_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n see_v we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n likewise_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v say_v what_o precept_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n god_n have_v call_v they_o 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o add_v he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o
who_o influence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o speak_v man_n than_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v also_o oppose_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o he_o to_o who_o ananias_n chief_o lie_v or_o who_o he_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o same_o be_v god_n 3._o v._o 4._o v._n 3._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o who_o ananias_n chief_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o who_o he_o lie_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n say_v learned_a christopher_n wittichius_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n call_v causa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v man_n only_o but_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n and_o who_o reveal_v to_o we_o thing_n secret_a see_v such_o expression_n in_o exod._n 16.8_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o luke_n 10.16_o &_o thes_n 4.8_o 5._o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n matth._n tract_n 8._o upon_o matth._n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o sharpness_n as_o origen_n excellent_o note_v fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o peter_n foot_n because_o that_o mock_v the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o mock_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o god_n himself_o so_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 16._o numb_a 16._o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o of_o those_o child_n mention_v 2_o king_n 2.24_o two_o she-bears_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n destroy_v forty_o and_o two_o not_o so_o much_o for_o mock_v elisha_n as_o bald_a as_o for_o mock_v he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o elimas_n for_o resist_a paul_n 13.11_o act_n 13.11_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n now_o whether_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a we_o can_v determine_v tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o ortgen_o and_o some_o other_o father_n deny_v it_o but_o we_o judge_v it_o pious_a ignorance_n to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o &c_n &c_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o hear_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n with_o sudden_a death_n be_v seize_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v very_o earnest_o shun_v the_o heinous_a offence_n so_o punish_v 6._o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v supply_v who_o be_v of_o lusty_a body_n as_o apuleius_n speak_v and_o carry_v he_o out_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o carry_v he_o out_o signify_v they_o truss_v he_o together_o because_o as_o the_o famous_a lightfoot_n say_v they_o not_o have_v grave-cloath_n ready_a they_o truss_v the_o dead_a body_n together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o have_v carry_v he_o thence_o bury_v he_o 7._o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v hence_o lightfoot_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o truss_v together_o be_v use_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o who_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o lodging_n there_o to_o get_v he_o a_o wind_a sheet_n his_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o synesteilan_n auton_n they_o bind_v and_o truss_v he_o up_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o come_v in_o that_o be_v where_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v gather_v together_o 8._o whether_o you_o sell_v your_o land_n for_o so_o much_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o or_o not_o do_v you_o sell_v your_o possession_n for_o any_o more_o than_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o your_o husband_n give_v to_o we_o yea_o for_o so_o much_o that_o be_v for_o no_o more_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o invent_v this_o deceit_n as_o if_o you_o will_v put_v it_o to_o tâ—â—d_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o who_o by_o we_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o then_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v yet_o the_o deed_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v just_o all-knowing_a and_o omnipotent_a behold_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n peter_n do_v not_o imprecate_v sapphiras_n death_n as_o porphyrius_n false_o allege_v but_o by_o his_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v he_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o she_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o present_a revenge_n execute_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o this_o present_a judgement_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o god_n see_v above_o v._o 5._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n common_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n labour_n and_o muâ—â—ry_o intervening_a among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v public_o and_o open_o the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o look_v on_o and_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v entice_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o this_o must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n where_o what_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o brotherly_a concord_n as_o livy_n speak_v all._n to_o wit_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o solomon_n porch_n of_o which_o see_v above_o ch_n 3._o v._n 11._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o greek_a have_v glue_v himself_o to_o they_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o these_o hearer_n dare_v any_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o conceive_v from_o the_o prodigious_a fate_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o that_o put_v no_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o apostle_n 14._o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v dare_v at_o that_o time_n for_o fear_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n 15._o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n couch_n in_o latin_a grabbati_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v little_a bed_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o rest_n at_o noon_n and_o because_o these_o couch_n be_v easy_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o sick_a be_v put_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a that_o by_o a_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o shadow_n 275._o a._n d._n 34._o n._n 275._o etc._n etc._n what_o say_v baronius_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o certain_o from_o no_o other_o but_o such_o image_n form_v from_o shadow_n do_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v take_v its_o original_a that_o from_o these_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v in_o that_o primitive_a church_n first_o of_o all_o consecrate_a in_o peter_n shadow_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n work_v by_o that_o shadow_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n but_o this_o baronius_n his_o shadow_n of_o reason_v will_v as_o soon_o vanish_v as_o we_o observe_v that_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o even_a peter_n shadow_n itself_o be_v ever_o worship_v by_o those_o who_o by_o its_o touch_n peter_n restore_v to_o health_n it_o be_v perverse_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o image_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v
to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v circumcise_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o carnal_a circumcision_n as_o say_v moses_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v make_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11.9_o say_v that_o so_o be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o luke_n return_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o former_a history_n he_o have_v hint_v before_o ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o that_o after_o stephen_n death_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v all_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o inso_fw-la much_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v among_o far_o distant_a country_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o barn_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n become_v know_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 10.22_o the_o consumption_n have_v overflow_v in_o righteousness_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o from_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o persecution_n under_o stephen_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o stephen_n that_o be_v as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n right_o translate_v it_o for_o stephen_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o latin_a super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la doleo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n so_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o also_o for_o luc._n 1.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v trouble_v upon_o that_o be_v for_z or_o at_o his_o say_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n stir_v up_o cruelty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o whole_a misfortune_n be_v unjust_o lay_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v luke_n mark_v it_o as_o any_o disgrace_n to_o stephen_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o on_o his_o account_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o usual_o persecute_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a commendation_n that_o as_o a_o valiant_a leader_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n animate_v the_o rest_n to_o fight_v courageous_o as_o far_o as_o phenice_n phenicia_n join_v with_o syria_n and_o be_v neighbour_n to_o galilee_n and_o its_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n sidon_n and_o beryth_n the_o palm-tree_n of_o this_o country_n be_v most_o commendable_a which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenix_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n here_o the_o verse_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o caes_n jul._n val._n majorianus_n deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v each_o country_n do_v its_o proper_a ware_n supply_v chaldaea_n spikenard_n the_o indies_n ivory_n assyria_n gem_n the_o arabia_n be_v frankincense_n sera_n of_o wool_n have_v store_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o atthis_n have_v honey_n and_o phenicia_n palm_n etc._n etc._n and_o cyprus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o country_n chap._n 4.36_o and_o antiochia_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n stand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o border_n on_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o stranger_n they_o shall_v cast_v child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 20._o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o but_o of_o jewish_a extraction_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n see_v our_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o &_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n by_o a_o singular_a impulse_n of_o god_n these_o grecian_n say_v calvin_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o many_o think_v they_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n though_o native_n of_o greece_n which_o think_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o for_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o since_o they_o be_v partly_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o note_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o phenicia_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o these_o certain_o that_o antithesis_fw-la make_v we_o expound_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n show_v that_o some_o few_o do_v more_o free_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v mark_v 16.15_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a grotius_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o syriack_n latin_n and_o arabic_a read_v it_o beside_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a that_o be_v the_o macedonian_a empire_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o prevail_a part_n call_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 2_o mac._n 4.36_o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 6.9_o &_o 11.24_o strange_a custom_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o paul_n often_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n who_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8.12_o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n and_o help_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 22._o tiding_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v learn_v from_o peter_n that_o god_n by_o evident_a sign_n have_v testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o their_o guidance_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n grace_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n send_v barnabas_n a_o cyprian_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n and_o give_v form_n to_o the_o building_n begin_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o establish_v there_o 23._o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o free_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o firm_a love_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o justice_n 24._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o above_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v great_a luke_n say_v they_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n persuasion_n thus_o say_v calvin_n do_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they-help_a one_o another_o and_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o be_v candid_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o 25._o depart_v etc._n etc._n barnabas_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n come_v
from_o that_o too_o grievous_a yoke_n they_o determine_v viz._n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v as_o one_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o paul_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v what_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v for_o paul_n gal._n 2.2_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o journey_n say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o agree_v 2._o joseph_n 20._o antiq_fw-la 2._o for_o when_o izates_n king_n of_o the_o adjabene_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o one_o ananias_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a jew_n unless_o he_o be_v circumcise_a his_o tutor_n dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o say_v that_o he_o may_v without_o circumcision_n pious_o worship_n god_n if_o he_o zealous_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a institution_n for_o therein_o do_v religion_n consist_v rather_o than_o in_o circumcision_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o king_n a_o while_n afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o another_o jew_n name_v eleazar_n who_o josephus_n report_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n do_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_a likewise_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o uncircumcised_a from_o all_o hope_n say_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o a_o blameless_a life_n there_o remain_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o better_a portion_n and_o this_o favourable_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n 24._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr capit._fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 24._o yet_o isaac_n abrabanel_n approve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o these_o word_n whoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_a shall_v inherit_v hell_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n that_o live_v whilst_o yet_o their_o state_n be_v flourish_v have_v more_o rigid_a sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o who_o the_o sense_n of_o calamity_n have_v since_o humble_v and_o render_v less_o apt_a to_o censure_n for_o these_o dare_v not_o deny_v all_o participation_n of_o bliss_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o still_o they_o esteem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o people_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n of_o old_a be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whence_o arise_v their_o murmur_a against_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o parable_n matt._n 20._o he_o seem_v to_o equal_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v daily_o live_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o domestic_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o send_v they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o before_o cap._n 9_o so_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o some_o add_v also_o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la have_v a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o their_o cure_n be_v universal_a test_n in_o epitome_n isagogica_n ad_fw-la histor_n n._n test_n not_o of_o one_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o matth._n 28.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o so_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o praetorian_a prefect_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o old_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o governor_n of_o one_o city_n or_o province_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n there_o be_v presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n who_o say_v the_o same_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v the_o administration_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o in_o common_a to_o wit_n ordinary_o of_o which_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v then_o distinct_a gift_n some_o give_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o other_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o about_o this_o question_n that_o be_v to_o consult_v they_o whether_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n accompany_v by_o the_o antiochean_a brethren_n some_o small_a part_n of_o their_o journey_n as_o afterward_o ca._n 20._o v._n 38._o ca._n 21._o v._n 15._o they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n in_o which_o there_o already_o dwell_v some_o christian_n see_v before_o ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o and_o 14._o and_o ch._n 11._o v._n 19_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o divers_a place_n by_o their_o preach_v which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v divine_o to_o assist_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n this_o tiding_n of_o such_o number_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v cause_v the_o faithful_a much_o to_o rejoice_v 4._o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o be_v welcome_o receive_v as_o well_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o elder_n or_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o jerusalem-christians_a 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n willing_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pharisee_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o side_v with_o those_o that_o move_v this_o debate_n at_o antioch_n and_o urge_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o those_o man_n who_o sect_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n seem_v to_o have_v reckon_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v uppermost_a too_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o liberty_n give_v not_o place_n to_o they_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o that_o word_n of_o old_a be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n and_o sometime_o use_v in_o good_a sometime_o in_o evil_a part_n whence_o paul_n afterward_o ch._n 26.5_o call_v pharisaisme_n the_o most_o exquisite_a or_o strict_a heresy_n of_o the_o judaical_a religion_n nay_o he_o give_v christianity_n itself_o the_o same_o title_n ch._n 24.14_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o those_o zealot_n that_o will_v have_v subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v chief_o press_v circumcision_n because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v once_o receive_v there_o can_v afterward_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o keep_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o judaisme_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o circumcision_n beside_o whoever_o do_v take_v that_o upon_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o ceremonial_a as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n move_v touch_v moral_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o who_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v the_o incomparable_a curcellaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v remain_v there_o a_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o seem_v depart_v thence_o before_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6.2_o yet_o in_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n they_o do_v not_o present_o remove_v act_v 8.1_o but_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fame_n
but_o only_o these_o three_o thing_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o whoredom_n whence_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o deadly_a sin_n idolatry_n murder_n and_o fornication_n in_o which_o last_o be_v understand_v adultery_n and_o all_o other_o fleshly_a mixture_n but_o with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n the_o seven_o witness_n shall_v be_v pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o bellarmine_n say_v die_v whilst_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n he_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n speak_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o weight_n upon_o you_o but_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o abstain_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o farewell_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o strangle_v the_o last_o evidence_n shall_v be_v gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o mention_n indeed_o thing_n strangle_v but_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o blood_n but_o comprehend_v they_o therein_o therefore_o say_v he_o st._n james_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o fornication_n and_o from_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o thing_n strangle_v they_o pass_v by_o homicide_n adultery_n witchcraft_n because_o those_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v punish_v they_o pretermit_v also_o all_o those_o minuter_n legal_a observation_n and_o establish_v only_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o unclean_a meat_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n strangle_v nor_o violate_v our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o whoredom_n all_o which_o testimony_n manifest_o show_v that_o this_o particular_a of_o thing_n strangle_v be_v not_o ancient_o in_o most_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v falsify_v for_o which_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o which_o be_v tantamount_n of_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o permit_v to_o stranger_n deut._n 14.21_o and_o yet_o even_o the_o stranger_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n prohibit_v to_o eat_v blood_n leu._n 17._o v._n 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o so_o studious_o do_v remove_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v yet_o impose_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o heavy_a one_o than_o what_o all_o noah_n posterity_n be_v oblige_v unto_o but_o this_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o add_v a_o prohibition_n of_o thing_n strangle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o peculiar_a discipline_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o also_o do_v that_o accurate_a manner_n of_o kill_a beast_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 14._o v._n 33_o and_o 34._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o care_n be_v use_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o separate_v the_o blood_n from_o creature_n strangle_v or_o that_o die_v of_o themselves_o nor_o will_v i_o otherwise_o unless_o that_o be_v do_v have_v christian_n at_o this_o day_n to_o eat_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v show_v how_o much_o they_o regard_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o piety_n consist_v in_o those_o small_a matter_n which_o relish_v of_o judaisme_n but_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v sin_n if_o never_o any_o blood_n separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o blood_n in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v add_v and_o whatever_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o themselves_o not_o to_o do_v to_o other_o which_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o those_o copy_n afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n change_v the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o second_o these_o addition_n both_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o work_n before_o quote_v the_o aethiopic_a interpreter_n retain_v they_o and_o the_o complutensian_a edition_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v curcellaeus_n be_v print_v according_a to_o the_o most_o correct_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o deserve_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o modern_a edition_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o afterward_o v._o 29._o this_o only_a i_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a blessing_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n deut._n 12.25_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v against_o blood-eater_n use_v levit._n 17.10_o be_v make_v use_n of_o again_o leu._n 20.5_o where_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o use_v beside_o against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o any_o three_o precept_n but_o only_o in_o those_o two_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v note_v by_o maimonides_n more_n nevochim_n p._n 3._o cap._n 46._o 21._o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o which_o part_n thereof_o it_o relate_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a curcellaeus_n think_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o write_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n viz._n because_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o keep_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o use_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v strict_o command_v use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v every_o sabbath-day_n chrysostome_n conceive_v james_n here_o intend_v to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o new-believing_a gentile_n because_o the_o former_a might_n well_o enough_o know_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o law_n which_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o sabbath_n in_o their_o synagogue_n what_o say_v he_o apostol_n hom._n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la apostol_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o i_o judge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v with_o authority_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o these_o though_o corporal_a thing_n be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o they_o occasion_n great_a evil_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v moses_n from_o ancient_a time_n in_o every_o city_n have_v those_o that_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v moses_n continual_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n and_o a_o little_a after_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o make_v to_o please_v or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o weak_a but_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o instructer_n and_o a_o superfluous_a burden_n hugo_n grotius_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v thus_o for_o as_o to_o moses_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o gentile_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o our_o assembly_n no_o less_o than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o to_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o curcellaeus_n seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o probable_a since_o those_o give_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n look_v more_o strain_v every_o city_n that_o be_v where_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n or_o both_o do_v dwell_v preach_v he_o that_o be_v who_o public_o read_v his_o law_n to_o the_o people_n the_o greek_a word_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v to_o preach_v signify_v say_v grotius_n to_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n like_o a_o crier_n as_o exod._n 32_o 5._o mat._n 3.1_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o these_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v vulgar_o signify_v yet_o grotius_n think_v that_o here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n as_o james_n 2.2_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n speak_v thus_o synagogue_n which_o we_o call_v church_n every_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o among_o the_o moscovite_n or_o russian_n the_o syrian_n and_o melchites_n and_o abyssine_n yet_o continue_v to_o meet_v together_o no_o less_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n common_o call_v saturdays_n than_o on_o the_o lordsday_n vulgar_o call_v sundays_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n apostolical_a under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n l._n 7._o ca._n 23._o enjoin_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n keep_v you_o festival_n or_o holy_a because_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n constantine_n the_o great_a as_o eusebius_n witness_n in_o his_o life_n l._n 4._o ca._n 18._o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v on_o the_o day_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n rest_n from_o all_o work_n and_o shall_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n gregory_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o those_o that_o take_v reproof_n unkind_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v thou_o behold_v the_o lordsday_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o sabbath_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o these_o day_n be_v brethren_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o undervalue_v one_o thou_o offend_v the_o other_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o divorce_n the_o join_v together_o and_o concourse_n of_o these_o two_o day_n be_v famous_a among_o christian_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o lordsday_n which_o in_o a_o circle_n return_v time_n bring_v about_o every_o week_n for_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n they_o both_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o sit_v down_o together_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o both_o lead_v and_o impel_v as_o well_o the_o disciple_n as_o their_o teacher_n to_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n socrates_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 10._o ch._n 22._o witness_v that_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n do_v as_o due_o as_o the_o week_n come_v about_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n except_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 8._o ch._n speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o the_o arian_n stir_v up_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n say_v when_o the_o feast_n of_o every_o week_n come_v to_o wit_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lordsday_n in_o which_o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 19_o some_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o likewise_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o at_o constantinople_n and_o among_o most_o other_o christian_n but_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o anastasius_n of_o nica_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 77._o l._n quaest_n q._n 77._o be_v day_n holy_a and_o festival_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o they_o to_o fast_o theodorus_n â—alsamon_n the_o sabbath-day_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n almost_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o fast_v as_o be_v day_n of_o rejoice_v as_o the_o gangrensian_a synod_n teach_v can._n 18._o so_o neither_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n except_o on_o one_o only_o which_o be_v that_o before_o easter_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o though_o learned_a man_n know_v they_o deserve_v not_o that_o title_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o 65th_o canon_n run_v thus_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v find_v fast_v on_o the_o holy_a lordsday_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n except_o one_o only_o which_o next_o precede_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n on_o which_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v or_o degrade_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v with-drawn_a from_o or_o excommunicate_v ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillipian_o go_v high_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o lordsday_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n save_v only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n before_o easter_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o brevity_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o the_o sabbath-day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o fast_v therefore_o when_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n do_v sabbatise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o their_o assemble_v together_o on_o that_o day_n but_o of_o a_o strict_a rest_n during_o all_o the_o day_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o let_v we_o not_o sabbatise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v idleness_n for_o he_o that_o work_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n say_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o sabbatise_v spiritual_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o joy_n to_o meditation_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o indulge_v the_o body_n with_o rest_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o eat_v or_o drink_v superfluous_o and_o walk_v proud_o or_o please_v yourselves_o with_o dance_n and_o unreasonable_a frolic_v and_o after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o let_v every_o christian_a keep_v holy_a the_o lordsday_n origen_n hom._n 23._o on_o number_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n shall_v also_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o what_o be_v that_o feast_n unless_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o sabbatisme_n that_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v the_o judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o see_v how_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o worldly_a work_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v forbear_v secular_a employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o worldly_a but_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n read_v and_o handle_v employ_v thy_o thought_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n careful_a of_o thy_o future_a hope_n and_o have_v the_o approach_a judgement_n before_o thy_o eye_n shall_v have_v a_o regard_v not_o to_o thing_n present_a and_o visible_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v future_a and_o invisible_a this_o be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n even_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o custom_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 364._o alter_v establish_v that_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v can._n 16._o 22._o then_o it_o please_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o jerusalem_n council_n approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n as_o most_o equitable_a that_o it_o may_v forthwith_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o the_o strife_n kindle_v at_o antioch_n which_o easy_o may_v spread_v itself_o to_o other_o church_n be_v happy_o compose_v by_o common_a consent_n judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o principal_a note_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o either_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o carry_v thither_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n since_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o to_o some_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o less_o impartial_a it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v
return_v to_o antioch_n alone_o judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n possible_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o joseph_n justus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v barsabas_n before_o in_o ch._n 1._o v._n 23._o and_o silas_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v silvanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 2_o thes_n 1.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o chief_a man_n the_o greek_a have_v lead_v man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n and_o authority_n and_o write_v letter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o beza_n that_o the_o copulative_a be_v ill_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n for_o say_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n whereas_o yet_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o the_o matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v debate_v it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n elsewhere_o and_o in_o cilicia_n a_o region_n next_o to_o syria_n in_o tarsus_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o paul_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v be_v conversant_a since_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v before_o ch._n 9.30_o and_o ch._n 11.25_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v there_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o these_o among_o who_o the_o contest_v about_o keep_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n begin_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ch._n 16.4_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o those_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_a city_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o of_o many_o other_o province_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 8._o &_o 10._o yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n wheresover_n this_o epistle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o be_v so_o express_o and_o profess_o teach_v greeting_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n among_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v well_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o to_o external_a thing_n but_o before_o all_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o or_o they_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n desire_v or_o wish_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v salutem_fw-la greeting_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n horace_n imitate_v this_o greecisme_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o begin_v celso_n gaudere_fw-la 24._o certain_z who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v some_o convert_v jew_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n see_v before_o v._o 1._o trouble_a you_o with_o word_n that_o be_v by_o their_o vain_a talk_n and_o argue_v have_v disquiet_v your_o mind_n subvert_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v render_v your_o conscience_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a say_v you_o must_v be_v cirâ—_n cumcize_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n ceremonial_a of_o moses_n for_o touch_v that_o only_o be_v the_o debate_n none_o question_v but_o that_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o perform_v by_o christian_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o unusual_a to_o put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v for_o i_o command_v or_o require_v see_v matth._n 4.3_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o ch._n 19_o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n amar_n be_v take_v 1_o king_n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 20.17_o esther_n 1.10_o and_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o whence_o lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o with_o the_o arabian_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o command_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o brethren_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o require_v circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n above_o ch._n 13.50.14.19_o for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o propagate_v his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n 27._o who_o shall_v tell_v you_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o synodical_a epistle_n by_o mouth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o our_o unanimous_a decree_n both_o by_o our_o write_n and_o their_o speak_v 28._o for_o it_o seem_v goe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o say_v curcellaeus_n appear_v what_o authority_n this_o apostolic_a decree_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o dictate_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o guide_v they_o for_o if_o we_o great_o esteem_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n pen_v by_o so_o many_o great_a man_n fill_v with_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefort_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o therein_o be_v only_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o for_o some_o small_a time_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v since_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o come_v first_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o of_o divers_a apostle_n and_o very_a many_o apostolic_a man_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o therein_o must_v be_v handle_v doctrine_n most_o grave_a and_o important_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o decree_n of_o after_o council_n have_v such_o great_a author_n o_o with_o what_o out-spread_a arm_n will_v they_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o which_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o there_o preside_v the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n wrath_n envy_n pride_n ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o rather_o than_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o no_o good_a proceed_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o instead_o of_o compose_v difference_n they_o rather_o multiply_v and_o increase_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n by_o the_o word_n burden_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o moral_a precept_n who_o honesty_n nature_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o tutor_n be_v able_a present_o to_o teach_v any_o one_o for_o as_o say_v curcellaeus_n the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o release_v any_o one_o from_o they_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o injoyner_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a holiness_n nor_o ought_v those_o thing_n to_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v
so_o honest_a and_o commendable_a that_o of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o even_o although_o none_o shall_v command_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o certain_a positive_a law_n be_v call_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v indeed_o found_v in_o natural_a honesty_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o all_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o moral_a and_o such_o positive_a law_n as_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v oft_o recommend_v urge_v and_o inculcate_v lest_o they_o be_v unknown_a or_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o sort_n whereof_o moses_n deliver_v many_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o prescribe_v only_o those_o here_o mention_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n and_o especial_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a unto_o that_o so_o the_o difficulty_n of_o christian_a discipline_n may_v not_o retard_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o james_n before_o v._o 10._o and_o 19_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o thing_n necessary_o where_o to_o be_v â—â—served_v be_v understand_v grotius_n note_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v pure_o greek_a and_o by_o demosthenes_n and_o plutarch_n use_v of_o thing_n which_o by_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v tertullian_n beside_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o abstain_v cyprian_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o salmasius_n think_v this_o place_n corrupt_v for_o say_v he_o 440._o libro_fw-la de_fw-la foenore_fw-la trapezitico_fw-la p._n 440._o in_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o construction_n be_v not_o at_o all_o greek_a nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v the_o greek_n common_o say_v who_o also_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o the_o syntaxis_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v it_o excellent_o have_v that_o reverend_a dr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n now_o the_o most_o worthy_a dean_n of_o paul_n note_v on_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a when_o they_o have_v require_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n either_o absolute_a or_o for_o the_o present_a state_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o impose_v those_o command_n upon_o the_o gentile_a christian_n thus_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o person_n of_o know_a piety_n who_o have_v scarce_o his_o equal_a for_o learn_v sacred_a and_o secular_a ingenuity_n and_o eloquence_n who_o liberality_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n i_o do_v with_o all_o gratitude_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v eminent_o experience_v 29._o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n christian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n dispute_v with_o trypho_n will_v undergo_v all_o torment_n and_o punishment_n even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o either_o worship_n image_n or_o eat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o trypho_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n who_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o matter_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o usurp_v that_o name_n but_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o seducer_n see_v our_o note_n before_o v._o 20._o and_o blood_n to_o wit_n dress_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o zonaras_n or_o reserve_v for_o the_o nonce_n as_o balsamon_n interpret_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v because_o they_o indeed_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o those_o precept_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o only_o bind_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o command_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o adam_n and_o noah_n to_o which_o christ_n add_v some_o thing_n but_o take_v away_o nothing_o for_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o beginning_n monogamia_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la so_o that_o faith_n be_v revert_v from_o circumcision_n to_o the_o wholeness_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o individuity_n of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o divorce_v restrain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a man_n call_v back_o into_o paradise_n where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v of_o blood_n jejuniis_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la as_o after_o the_o deluge_n so_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n suffice_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v permit_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o mere_a blood_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o a_o few_o drop_n which_o by_o chance_n be_v not_o diligent_o enough_o cleanse_v away_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o vein_n and_o certain_o say_v grotius_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o superstitious_o press_v be_v easy_a so_o there_o be_v very_o honest_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o regard_v what_o be_v natural_a those_o nation_n which_o use_v such_o food_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fierce_a and_o wild_a as_o we_o see_v in_o america_n or_o if_o we_o look_v on_o what_o be_v moral_a it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o plain_a signification_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o revenge_n for_o he_o that_o revenge_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o blood_n origen_n add_v another_o cause_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o say_v what_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n eat_v you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n must_v be_v restrain_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n advise_v convenient_o to_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 4._o stromatum_fw-la l._n 4._o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o carry_v by_o paul_n himself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a hence_o s._n biblis_n in_o eusebius_n 1._o 5._o hist_o 1._o be_v rack_v to_o make_v she_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_n feed_v upon_o infant_n generous_o answer_v how_o shall_v they_o eat_v child_n when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o brute_n beast_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n q._n 145._o since_o say_v he_o blood_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o flesh_n do_v why_o do_v god_n permit_v the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o forbid_v the_o blood_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o matter_n also_o god_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o immanity_n of_o beast_n who_o greedy_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o flesh_n they_o devour_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v relate_v how_o the_o scythian_n use_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o horse_n 3._o paedagog_n l._n 3._o ca._n 3._o and_o the_o arabian_n of_o their_o camel_n add_v then_o may_v such_o savage_a beast_n perish_v who_o make_v blood_n their_o food_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o touch_v blood_n since_o their_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n trim_v up_o with_o blood_n origen_n against_o celsus_n l._n 8._o tell_v we_o that_o thing_n strangle_v be_v animal_n dead_a and_o the_o blood_n not_o take_v out_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o food_n of_o devil_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o
its_o flesh_n be_v throw_v away_o and_o ch._n 65._o animal_n which_o be_v worry_v by_o wolf_n and_o dog_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o any_o but_o dog_n and_o hog_n nor_o be_v a_o deer_n or_o goat_n if_o find_v dead_a but_o of_o fish_n you_o may_v eat_v because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n but_o bird_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v strangle_v in_o net_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n upon_o leviticus_n l._n 5._o ca._n 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n literal_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o eat_v blood_n for_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n sixth_n of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n anno_fw-la ch._n 886._o const_n 58._o although_o god_n both_o of_o old_a by_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n command_v that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n declare_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o food_n and_o although_o the_o eat_n thereof_o as_o well_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o infamous_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n yet_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o rather_o madness_n be_v man_n grow_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o either_o law_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o for_o gain_n and_o some_o for_o gluttony_n do_v with_o the_o high_a impudence_n contemn_v the_o command_n and_o turn_v blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v into_o a_o food_n for_o information_n have_v arrive_v at_o our_o ear_n that_o stuff_v blood_n into_o gut_n as_o in_o bag_n they_o presume_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o as_o usual_a meat_n which_o our_o imperial_a majesty_n judge_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o endure_v that_o both_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o such_o a_o ungodly_a invention_n of_o man_n who_o whole_a devotion_n be_v for_o their_o belly_n do_v hereby_o ordain_v and_o command_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v dare_v practice_v that_o wickedness_n in_o any_o kind_a either_o for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o to_o defile_v other_o by_o sell_v they_o such_o detestable_a food_n and_o let_v he_o know_v whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v find_v to_o contemn_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o convert_v blood_n into_o food_n whether_o buyer_n or_o seller_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o after_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v severe_o whip_v and_o his_o head_n for_o dishonour_v shave_v close_o to_o the_o skin_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v in_o perpetual_a banishment_n regino_n abbot_n of_o pruym_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n 374._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n discip_n cap._n 373._o &_o 374._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o animal_n let_v he_o do_v penance_n forty_o day_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o eat_v blood_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o man_n we_o find_v blood_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o food_n except_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n which_o not_o only_o be_v very_o often_o reinforce_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n upon_o great_a deliberation_n write_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o idol_n and_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o i_o expound_v say_v that_o these_o command_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a that_o he_o eat_v not_o what_o die_v of_o itself_o whether_o of_o bird_n or_o beast_n to_o wit_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v forth_o which_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n necessary_o require_v nor_o what_o be_v take_v and_o kill_v by_o any_o beast_n for_o that_o too_o be_v likewise_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o such_o as_o come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n as_o the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o inveterate_a custom_n have_v wallow_v in_o impiety_n and_o unbelief_n with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o think_v light_a of_o transgress_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v there_o equal_v with_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n whereby_o all_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v blood_n since_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o idol_n and_o whoredom_n therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v violate_v these_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o shall_v worthy_o have_v repent_v these_o canon_n have_v i_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o regino_n because_o he_o have_v not_o inform_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o collect_v they_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o british_a church_n collect_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o fifty_o second_o canon_n make_v under_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la chr._n 967._o require_v that_o no_o christian_a eat_v blood_n of_o any_o kind_n adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eccles_n hist_o ca._n 20._o among_o other_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n wherewith_o adalbert_n archbishop_n of_o bremen_n complain_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n be_v infect_v even_o unto_o his_o day_n reckon_v these_o that_o they_o licentious_o do_v use_v to_o eat_v thing_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v strangle_v and_o also_o the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o cattle_n that_o draw_v or_o bear_v burden_n as_o mule_n ass_n and_o horse_n johannes_n zonaras_n cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a six_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n who_o sixty_o seven_o canon_n we_o cite_v before_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o genesis_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n theodore_n balsamon_n on_o the_o same_o canon_n say_v the_o latin_n without_o distinction_n eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o people_n of_o adrianople_n do_v use_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n in_o certain_a dish_n and_o on_o the_o sixty_o three_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n as_o for_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v take_v by_o hawk_v or_o hunt_v and_o be_v strangle_v how_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o some_o that_o be_v how_o they_o dare_v eat_v they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v otto_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1124._o as_o conrade_n abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n witness_n have_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o pomerania_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n unclean_a that_o be_v nothing_o that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v strangle_v or_o offer_v to_o a_o idol_n nor_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o animal_n and_o to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o greek_n do_v refrain_v eat_v of_o blood_n as_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n by_o sigismond_n baron_n of_o heberstein_n of_o the_o abyssine_n by_o damianus_n à _fw-fr go_v and_o of_o the_o maronites_n inhabit_v in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n by_o edw._n brerewood_n from_o all_o which_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v here_o bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n dispute_v among_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v as_o this_o that_o we_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n neither_o indeed_o do_v those_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o only_o in_o general_a grant_n liberty_n to_o feed_v on_o all_o thing_n make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o particular_a and_o express_a apostolical_a prohibition_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o general_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o particular_a one_o and_o what_o be_v strangle_v that_o it_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o take_v out_o as_o origen_n say_v in_o his_o 8_o book_n against_o celsus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 20._o the_o greek_n say_v grotius_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o two_o place_n
in_o athenaeus_n esteem_v thing_n strangle_v among_o their_o chief_a dainty_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v boil_v together_o and_o so_o eat_v more_o delicate_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n in_o austin_n time_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 32._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n ca._n 13._o those_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a scruple_n to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v no_o argument_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la excellent_o of_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o those_o who_o mock_v they_o and_o undervalue_v and_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o often_o we_o see_v happen_v at_o this_o day_n so_o those_o that_o desire_v baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v not_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v use_v by_o a_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n be_v scofft_o at_o and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o deride_v by_o man_n that_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o approve_v and_o practice_v it_o though_o convince_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v do_v and_o fornication_n this_o sin_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v add_v 28.17_o deut._n 28.17_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o note_v before_o v._o 20._o from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicitia_n you_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fare_v well_o as_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o epistle_n use_v the_o imperative_a vale_n or_o valete_fw-la so_o the_o greek_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v want_v in_o those_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o be_v the_o last_o mention_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v dismiss_v that_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n synodical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v together_o 31._o which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o comfort_n receive_v by_o that_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o only_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a 32._o be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o obvious_a they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v with_o many_o word_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v more_o large_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v to_o the_o antiochean_a christian_n comfort_n against_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v waver_v or_o fluctuate_v with_o uncertain_a error_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v etc._n etc._n when_o those_o send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v at_o antioch_n they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o antiochian_o to_o return_v back_o to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o with_o wish_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o read_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o read_v it_o more_o true_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v send_v they_o as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o conceive_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a not_o those_o peculiarly_a so_o call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a very_o few_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o none_o but_o james_n for_o this_o be_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o continue_v there_o still_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v silas_n think_v fit_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o remain_v a_o little_a long_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n return_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n in_o most_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v only_o understand_v but_o in_o some_o they_o be_v express_v 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o judas_n where_o with_o many_o other_o mention_v before_o ch._n 11._o v._o 19_o 20_o 27_o and_o 28._o and_o ch._n 13._o v._o 1._o they_o daily_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspire_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v viz._n of_o syria_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n and_o lycia_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o grow_v and_o profit_v in_o godliness_n 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n propose_v by_o paul_n 38._o â—ut_fw-la paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o the_o ethiopic_a translate_v it_o but_o paul_n desire_v barnabas_n not_o to_o take_v mark._n concern_v this_o john_n mark._n see_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._o 12._o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n viz._n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o several_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a commotion_n or_o stir_v up_o that_o be_v by_o a_o eager_a dispute_n between_o paul_n persuade_v what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o barnabas_n desire_v what_o be_v more_o kind_a there_o arise_v a_o incense_a to_o anger_n and_o a_o offence_n but_o without_o any_o hostile_a hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o depart_v asunder_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n do_v yet_o conserve_n still_o their_o friendship_n gen._n 13.9_o this_o contention_n arise_v by_o humane_a weakness_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n otherwise_o most_o agree_a do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v this_o good_a that_o those_o two_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v separate_v and_o take_v different_a journey_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o each_o other_o they_o the_o more_o promote_v the_o common_a work_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n take_v mark._n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o yet_o the_o suppositious_a dorotheus_n tyrius_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v this_o mark_n from_o he_o mention_v col._n 4._o make_v one_o bishop_n of_o byblos_n the_o other_o of_o apollonias_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ministry_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o antioch_n be_v recommend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o journey_n and_o labour_n with_o prosperous_a success_n we_o may_v say_v calvin_n from_o the_o context_n collect_v that_o in_o this_o contest_v paul_n conduct_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o barnabas_n go_v away_o with_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v private_o withdraw_v himself_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o take_v part_n with_o he_o than_o with_o barnabas_n in_o this_o
be_v i_o luke_n and_o paul_n from_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch._n 16.12_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o as_o yet_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n seem_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o doubtless_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o preach_a christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o feast_n unto_o they_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o troas_n a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o five_o day_n that_o be_v within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n that_o be_v we_o pass_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o city_n call_v troas_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v that_o day_n as_o sozomen_n say_v which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 8._o 1_o hist_o eccl._n ch._n 8._o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o greek_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 28._o v._n 1._o the_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o famous_a john_n baptist_n cotelerius_fw-la 4.16_o ch._n 4.16_o it_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o day_n and_o festivity_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o rev._n 1.10_o in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o magnesian_o and_o sometime_o in_o clement_n institution_n also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n martyr_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o the_o edict_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n both_o custom_n and_o honesty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o celebrate_v it_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n execute_v the_o eminent_a office_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 20._o lib._n 5._o paschal_n operis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sedulius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o that_o sad_a sabbath_n the_o happy_a day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n which_o be_v most_o welcome_a to_o the_o triumph_a lord_n do_v take_v its_o name_n from_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o behold_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o st._n 13._o epist_n 119._o cap._n 13._o augustine_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n apost_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n and_o from_o he_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v its_o festivity_n and_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o or_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n maximus_n taurinensis_n pentecost_n hom._n 3._o in_o pentecost_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v therefore_o venerable_a and_o solemn_a to_o we_o because_o upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v sunday_n because_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v do_v inlighten_v it_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o isidor_n 24._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n cap._n 24._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n ratify_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o abstain_v from_o earthly_a work_n or_o worldly_a enticement_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o wit_n honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22._o lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o which_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o use_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o keep_v solemn_a meeting_n justin_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o all_o that_o live_v in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n hence_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o that_o we_o may_v break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o arabic_a that_o we_o may_v destribute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o ethiopic_a to_o bless_v the_o table_n all_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o holy_a rite_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o his_o disciple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 2._o 26._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o &_o 26._o v._n 42._o &_o 46._o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n to_o wit_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o as_o i_o say_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o as_o juvenal_n speak_v the_o roof_n only_o cover_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_a part_n of_o the_o house_n man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n use_v to_o live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n assemble_v there_o and_o in_o it_o perform_v their_o worship_n not_o in_o magnificent_o build_v temple_n where_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o text._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ll_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o frame_n or_o three_o floor_n servius_n the_o house_n of_o old_a be_v make_v de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la eneid_n 〈◊〉_d eneid_n of_o board_n whence_o at_o this_o day_n we_o say_v in_o house_n that_o be_v â—uildedhigh_n the_o first_o and_o second_o tabulatum_fw-la story_n but_o the_o high_a that_o which_o support_v the_o roof_n whence_o what_o juvenal_n call_v tabulata_fw-la tertia_fw-la 3._o sat._n 3._o the_o three_o story_n or_o loft_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upper_a room_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o who_o see_v eutychus_n fall_v have_v run_v from_o that_o upper_a room_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v he_o up_o they_o find_v he_o already_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o without_o life_n 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o his_o holy_a discourse_n be_v interrupt_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v eutychus_n to_o life_n who_o be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a fall_n killed_z and_o sell_v on_o he_o as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o fall_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o embrace_v he_o eutychus_n by_o the_o middle_n say_fw-la to_o they_o who_o lament_v eutychus_n be_v dead_a his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v now_o his_o body_n begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a and_o revive_v 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o therefore_o paul_n be_v again_o go_v up_o to_o that_o loft_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o have_v there_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o take_v meat_n he_o with_o unwearied_a zeal_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n until-day_n light_n in_o preach_v so._n that_o be_v the_o night_n be_v spend_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o particle_n so_o be_v use_v as_o a_o note_n of_o what_o be_v do_v above_o ch._n 7.8_o ch._n 17.33_o below_o ch._n 28.14_o joh._n 8.59_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n as_o be_v tell_v below_o v._o 13._o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o wit_n who_o come_v down_o to_o take_v up_o eutychus_n who_o have_v
immortal_a and_o anaximander_n the_o disciple_n of_o thales_n that_o first_o invent_v the_o sphere_n as_o say_v plinius_n 56._o lib._n 7._o ch._n 56._o and_o the_o first_o that_o publish_v a_o geographical_a map_n as_o strabo_n say_v 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o miletus_n acquire_v great_a fame_n by_o the_o first_o call_v the_o branchides_n than_o apollo_n didymaeus_n oracle_n which_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o cyrus_n by_o his_o sister_n atosa_n burn_v as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o because_o that_o after_o xerxes_n burn_v the_o temple_n they_o build_v it_o the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o for_o its_o height_n it_o remain_v without_o a_o roof_n and_o strabo_n report_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sumptuous_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o divers_a ancient_a art_n 14._o lib._n 14._o it_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o its_o most_o precious_a wool_n of_o which_o carpet_n be_v make_v which_o for_o their_o exceed_a softness_n become_v a_o proverb_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o milesian_n of_o old_a be_v stout_a warrior_n but_o afterward_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o pleasure_n they_o lose_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o reputation_n whence_o come_v the_o proverb_n the_o milesian_n be_v stout_a of_o old_a hence_o also_o the_o milesian_n speech_n be_v take_v by_o apuleius_n for_o a_o wanton_a and_o merry_a speech_n auree_n in_o asino_n auree_n but_o i_o will_v set_v out_o various_a fable_n for_o you_o in_o this_o milesian_n speech_n and_o will_v soothe_v your_o benevolent_a ear_n with_o a_o pleasant_a whisper_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n that_o be_v beyond_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o asia_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v then_o to_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n strict_o so_o call_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o christian_a brethren_n inhabit_v there_o be_v detain_v too_o long_o for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o pentecost_n or_o the_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o day_n be_v festival_n and_o in_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n the_o old_a law_n be_v promulgate_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divers_a coast_n to_o the_o approach_a feast_n 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n call_v that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n or_o because_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n they_o do_v resemble_v old_a man_n when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o like_o senator_n to_o govern_v the_o christian_a commonalty_n without_o who_o advice_n the_o church_n act_v nothing_o jerom_n say_v we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n 3._o in_o is._n 3._o a_o company_n of_o elder_n see_v what_o be_v note_v below_o v._o 28._o and_o above_o ch._n 14.23_o &_o 15.2_o 4_o 6_o &_o 28._o 18._o and_o when_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n paul_n himself_o to_o the_o same_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n you_o know_v that_o be_v you_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v your_o ephesus_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n that_o be_v how_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o among_o you_o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n 1_o thess_n 2.5_o &_o 10._o 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o all_o my_o might_n promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n holy_o and_o perform_v duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n with_o all_o humility_n that_o be_v with_o perfect_a humility_n and_o such_o modesty_n of_o mind_n as_o do_v not_o despise_v other_o neither_o usurp_v any_o dominion_n over_o my_o brethren_n over_o which_o i_o be_v set_v a_o teacher_n and_o tear_n break_v out_o from_o my_o heart_n pity_v those_o who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o their_o station_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v vexation_n and_o affliction_n 3.5_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o with_o which_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v by_o antonomasia_fw-la the_o tempter_n use_v by_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v believer_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o godliness_n by_o god_n permission_n such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o own_o likewise_o by_o temptation_n be_v understand_v vexation_n and_o affliction_n 3.10_o luke_n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o gal._n 4.14_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 3.10_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v adverse_a which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n see_v above_o v._o 3._o and_o ch._n 9.24_o ch._n 14._o v._n 2._o &_o 5._o 20._o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v to_o conduce_v to_o your_o salvation_n but_o have_v show_v you_o that_o be_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o be_v and_o diligent_o instruct_v you_o in_o they_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v and_o private_o while_o i_o visit_v the_o believer_n in_o every_o house_n 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v earnest_o teach_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n by_o birth_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o esteem_v the_o lord_n people_n but_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v greek_n as_o above_o ch._n 18.4.19.10_o &_o 17._o repentance_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v conversion_n from_o a_o evil_a and_o vicious_a life_n to_o a_o good_a and_o laudable_a manner_n of_o live_v please_a god_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o precept_n 26.20_o see_v below_o ch._n 26.20_o and_o meet_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o all_o your_o confidence_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o now_o the_o four_o time_n since_o my_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o certain_a instinct_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 13.4_o see_v above_o ch._n 13.4_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o other_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o by_o revelation_n 2.2_o gal._n 2.2_o which_o to_o wit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 4.1_o matth._n 4.1_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o certain_o of_o these_o torture_n which_o i_o be_o to_o undergo_v at_o jerusalem_n 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n where_o i_o come_v since_o i_o direct_v my_o course_n towards_o jerusalem_n witness_v that_o be_v positive_o foretell_v i_o that_o bond_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o of_o old_a i_o great_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n torture_v 24._o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o
up_o and_o appear_v in_o public_a speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o fiction_n 31._o therefore_o the_o peril_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v be_v at_o hand_n watch._n lest_o god_n flock_v be_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o dangerous_a doctrine_n while_o either_o you_o sleep_v or_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n about_o to_o those_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n must_v first_o be_v add_v the_o three_o month_n in_o which_o before_o these_o two_o year_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 10._o act._n 19.8_o &_o 10._o than_o that_o time_n also_o though_o short_a in_o which_o he_o teach_v at_o ephesus_n 18.19_o act._n 18.19_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n for_o paul_n be_v come_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o ephesus_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n before_o that_o space_n of_o three_o month_n although_o paul_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o year_n in_o that_o three_o journey_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n thence_o he_o visit_v antioch_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n 23._o act._n 18.21_o 21_o &_o 23._o before_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_z the_o second_o time_n 1._o act._n 19_o 1._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o one_o night_n or_o a_o day_n to_o warn_v with_o tear_n every_o one_o of_o you_o of_o his_o duty_n pity_v their_o lot_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o pastoral_a care_n 32._o and_o now_o be_v to_o return_v to_o you_o no_o more_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v and_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v unto_o men._n which_o god_n by_o that_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a that_o be_v be_v willing_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o idle_a power_n in_o god_n but_o of_o a_o active_a which_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v bend_v upon_o do_v good_a build_v you_o up_o adhere_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v in_o you_o that_o holiness_n which_o your_o wonderful_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n require_v and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n thing_n only_o fall_v by_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v therefore_o they_o call_v every_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n a_o inheritance_n 4.13_o upon_o rom._n 4.13_o say_v grotius_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o rabble_n of_o profane_a for_o god_n himself_o and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v his_o obedient_a son_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v heavenly_a blessedness_n because_o say_v grotius_n 1.18_o upon_o eph._n 1.18_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o very_a propriety_n thereof_o see_v below_o ch._n 26.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o col._n 1.12_o 33._o silver_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n of_o old_a show_v a_o great_a spirit_n covet_v nothing_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o spoil_n get_v in_o battle_n 23._o gen._n 14.22_o 23._o but_o paul_n as_o much_o great_a in_o that_o he_o neither_o require_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o salary_n from_o the_o ephesian_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n for_o his_o weightty_n and_o save_a labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o so_o he_o witness_v his_o own_o abstinence_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 15_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o phil._n 4.15_o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n protest_v that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n also_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o numb_a 16.15_o 12.3_o gracchus_n in_o gellius_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o province_n i_o have_v say_v he_o so_o behave_v in_o the_o province_n that_o none_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v get_v a_o shilling_n or_o more_o in_o gift_n jerome_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n let_v they_o tell_v say_v he_o to_o his_o slanderer_n what_o they_o ever_o find_v in_o i_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o christian_n who_o money_n do_v i_o get_v do_v i_o not_o despise_v gift_n either_o great_a or_o small_a do_v any_o man_n money_n sound_n in_o my_o hand_n 34._o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v that_o be_v supply_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o one_o abdolonymus_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o q._n curtius_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o very_a manner_n that_o paul_n do_v here_o these_o hand_n say_v he_o supply_v my_o want_n concern_v paul_n earn_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o live_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o teacher_n among_o the_o christian_n like_o this_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o can_v earn_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n to_o my_o necessity_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o rehearse_v above_o v._o 4._o 35._o all_o thing_n by_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o such_o a_o phrase_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9.25.10.33_o eph._n 4.15_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o altogether_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o in_o myself_o as_o a_o pattern_n see_v 2_o thes_n 3.9_o how_o that_o so_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n unto_o weariness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o scrupulous_a who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a understanding_n or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o apprehend_v what_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o for_o such_o novice_n and_o young_a man_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o suspicious_a and_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o they_o mistrust_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o bodily_a gain_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v that_o be_v use_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v it_o because_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v first_o because_o to_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o abundance_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o want_n as_o augustine_n write_v next_o because_o to_o give_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o virtue_n to_o wit_n bounty_n or_o liberality_n but_o to_o receive_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o virtue_n but_o either_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o covetousness_n which_o aristotle_n also_o observe_v when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o virtue_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n than_o to_o have_v one_o bestow_v upon_o it_o 1._o eth._n nicom_o lib._n 4._o ch._n 1._o last_o chief_o because_o he_o that_o liberal_o give_v help_v to_o the_o indigent_a 6.19_o luke_n 12_o 33.16.9.18.22_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o shall_v for_o that_o he_o give_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n but_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o benefit_n shall_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o have_v no_o reward_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unhonest_a nor_o unconvenient_a if_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o that_o which_o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n he_o deserve_v provide_v that_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v without_o offence_n see_v matth._n 10.10_o and_o our_o literal_a explanation_n
the_o oracle_n 15._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o witness_n mela._n hence_o possible_o the_o spaniard_n call_v fiction_n patarata_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mere_a delusion_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o that_o be_v have_v get_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v about_o to_o cross_v unto_o phoenicia_n or_o phoenicia_n a_o most_o note_a country_n of_o asia_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o rhodes_n by_o the_o ethnic_a historian_n comprehend_v under_o syria_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o stephen_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v chna_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n canaan_n cut_v short_a this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o our_o countryman_n be_v ask_v what_o countryman_n they_o be_v while_o they_o answer_v in_o the_o carthaginian_a tongue_n canani_n with_o the_o corruption_n only_o of_o one_o letter_n which_o in_o such_o case_n usual_o happen_v what_o else_o do_v they_o say_v but_o chanannites_n the_o learned_a be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o poeni_n that_o be_v the_o african_n or_o carthaginian_n be_v at_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o phoenicia_n though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o etymology_n mirabil_n lib._n de_fw-fr mirabil_n aristotle_n derive_v it_o from_o phoenixai_n which_o in_o the_o lingua_fw-la of_o the_o perrhaebi_n signify_v to_o kill_v because_o that_o when_o they_o first_o cross_v the_o sea_n at_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o arrive_v they_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n but_o i_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n can_v assent_v to_o it_o though_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n while_o reason_n so_o loud_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o commerce_n after_o they_o have_v spread_v their_o colony_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v kill_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n they_o come_v to_o and_o although_o for_o some_o time_n they_o be_v pirate_n as_o thucyd._n affirm_v 1._o lib._n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v that_o name_n from_o the_o perrhaebi_n other_o among_o who_o callisthenes_n who_o opinion_n i_o willing_o embrace_v deduce_v it_o from_o phoenix_n which_o signify_v a_o palmtree_n which_o aristotle_n oppose_v though_o against_o reason_n in_o which_o particular_a fuller_n and_o scaliger_n though_o otherwise_o very_o learned_a man_n show_v themselves_o very_o ridiculous_a while_o he_o derive_v that_o name_n of_o phoenicia_n from_o phinesias_n and_o the_o other_o from_o pinnek_n stephanus_n deduce_v it_o from_o phoenix_n the_o son_n of_o agenor_n or_o neptune_n by_o libye_n diony_n periegeta_n assert_n that_o the_o phoenician_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o a_o people_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o they_o first_o invent_v the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o astronomy_n and_o do_v traffic_n say_v he_o in_o that_o never_o to_o be_v enough_o praise_v treatise_n of_o his_o entitle_v periegesis_n in_o steer_v their_o course_n they_o observe_v cynosura_n that_o be_v the_o lesser_a bear_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n take_v their_o direction_n from_o helice_n that_o be_v the_o great_a bear_n as_o ovid_n have_v accurate_o express_v both_o of_o they_o 107._o fast_o l._n 3._o v._n 107._o the_o phoenician_n be_v the_o first_o invener_n of_o letter_n for_o cadmus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o transport_v they_o from_o phoenicia_n into_o greece_n witness_n diodor._n sicul._n of_o our_o writer_n pliny_n speak_v thus_o of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o phoenician_n those_o who_o divide_v critical_o will_v have_v phoenicia_n to_o be_v encompass_v by_o syria_n that_o it_o be_v the_o maritime_a border_n of_o syria_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v idumea_n and_o judea_n than_o phoenicia_n final_o syria_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o phoenician_n sea_n the_o people_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v of_o great_a account_n of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o invent_v letter_n knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n 3._o lib._n 3._o and_o naval_a and_o military_a arts._n hence_o lucan_n phoenician_n first_o adventure_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v fame_n to_o eternize_v the_o voice_n to_o grave_v on_o a_o unpolished_a frame_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o those_o phoenician_n letter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o of_o old_a the_o canaanite_n and_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n at_o this_o day_n use_v whatever_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o jew_n rabbi_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 19_o c._n 11._o v._o 19_o we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v have_v get_v aboard_o that_o ship_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o island_n cyprus_n appear_v to_o we_o or_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sight_n of_o this_o island_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o fertility_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o affluence_n of_o all_o necessary_n see_v above_o have_v leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 36._o c._n 4._o v._o 36._o that_o be_v have_v leave_v this_o famous_a island_n of_o cyprus_n on_o our_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n which_o the_o ancient_n divide_v into_o phoenicia_n palestina_n and_o caele_n as_o a_o certain_a anonymus_fw-la author_n publish_v by_o gothofred_n affirm_v 17._o chap._n 17._o and_o land_v at_o tyre_n the_o metropolis_n of_o phoenicia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 20._o mat._n 11._o v._n 20._o that_o be_v the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v empty_v of_o her_o good_n wherewith_o it_o be_v lade_v that_o they_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o sale_n in_o this_o flourish_a merchant_n town_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n that_o be_v some_o christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n see_v above_o beza_n conjecture_n that_o the_o word_n disciple_n 26._o c._n 11._o v._n 19_o &_o 26._o denote_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o church_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o word_n brethren_n signify_v those_o that_o have_v settle_v church_n but_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n be_v apparent_a from_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 29._o of_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o those_o of_o antioch_n c._n 14._o v._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 15._o v._n 1-10-36_a of_o those_o of_o philippi_n c._n 16._o v._n 40._o we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o a_o little_a solace_v with_o that_o intimate_a fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o the_o christian_n at_o tyre_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v inform_v what_o great_a hazard_n paul_n will_v undergo_v if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ignorant_a that_o paul_n be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v thither_o not_o by_o the_o indictment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n the_o seven_o above_o mention_v at_o tyre_n we_o depart_v from_o tyre_n and_o go_v our_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceed_v on_o our_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n the_o christian_n at_o tyre_n who_o have_v a_o entire_a affection_n to_o paul_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o see_v this_o do_v within_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o worship_v on_o their_o knee_n as_o tertullian_n and_o hierom_n express_v it_o all_o quinquagesima_fw-la over_o or_o the_o fifty_o day_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o pentecost_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a christoph_n justellus_n father_n to_o the_o very_a learned_a henry_n nicaen_fw-la ad_fw-la can._n 20._o council_n nicaen_fw-la have_v observe_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o shore_n on_o the_o sea_n sand_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n occasion_v indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o paul_n journey_n but_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_v on_o their_o fast_n to_o pray_v on_o the_o shore_n nation_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr &_o l._n 1._o adv_n nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o embrace_v one_o
muhamed_a addamirius_n who_o be_v common_o call_v damir_n in_o his_o proverb_n of_o the_o viper_n say_v god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o serpent_n giaria_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o irremediable_a evil_n because_o whosoever_o be_v bite_v by_o this_o serpent_n die_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n indeed_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v more_o pernicious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n or_o aliment_n and_o if_o it_o bite_v fast_v or_o in_o the_o hot_a wether_n and_o when_o it_o be_v provoke_v for_o than_o its_o bile_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o poison_n be_v much_o strong_a beside_o some_o body_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n some_o part_n less_o resist_v the_o poison_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cause_n why_o viper_n kill_v either_o quick_a or_o slow_a by_o their_o bite_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n can_v certain_o be_v determine_v but_o that_o serpent_n that_o assail_v paul_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v most_o ready_a poison_n because_o it_o break_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n more_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v after_o they_o have_v look_v a_o great_a while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o these_o barbarian_n have_v a_o considerable_a time_n expect_v that_o paul_n death_n will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o viper_n and_o see_v no_o harm_n come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v and_o see_v that_o no_o hurt_n befall_v he_o whence_o he_o can_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n as_o they_o suspect_v change_a their_o mind_n that_o be_v pass_v from_o their_o former_a into_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n as_o the_o clownish_a rabble_n can_v hold_v the_o mean_a &_o fool_n shun_v one_o vice_n run_v into_o a_o worse_a they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n who_o before_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o as_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o murderer_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o god_n but_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o when_o they_o judge_v a_o murderer_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n when_o a_o god_n they_o sin_v grievous_o against_o faith_n for_o as_o oecumenius_n observe_v the_o gentile_n use_v thus_o to_o account_v any_o a_o god_n when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a men._n so_o above_o c._n 14._o v._n 10_o &_o 19_o those_o of_o lystra_n appoint_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o this_o same_o paul_n because_o he_o have_v heal_v a_o lame_a person_n but_o afterward_o the_o very_a same_o person_n stone_v he_o 7._o in_o the_o same_o quarter_n gr._n in_o those_o that_o be_v about_o that_o place_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o syriack_n right_o render_v it_o or_o of_o the_o country_n near_o that_o coast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o a_o elegant_a phrase_n of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o c._n 13._o v._n 13._o say_v lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v possession_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o island_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v land_n who_o name_n be_v publius_n or_o as_o other_o read_v it_o poplius_n who_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v over_o the_o island_n malta_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o v._o 1._o out_o of_o bochartus_fw-la who_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o civil_a lodge_v we_o all_o for_o as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o we_o be_v three_o day_n and_o very_o love_o bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o sustenance_n 8._o he_o pray_v on_o his_o knee_n as_o above_o c._n 20._o v._n 36._o &_o 21.5_o see_v our_o annotation_n on_o the_o same_o place_n euseb_n 5._o hist_o eccl._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n who_o under_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n obtain_v rain_n by_o their_o prayer_n pray_v with_o their_o knee_n bend_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n save_v he_o that_o be_v heal_v he_o according_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o mar._n 16.18_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v now_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o prayer_n which_o james_n make_v mention_n of_o c._n 5.14_o paul_n therefore_o conjoin_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n when_o he_o restore_v to_o health_n poplius_n or_o publius_n father_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n moreover_o every_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n be_v conditional_a and_o have_v the_o exception_n include_v in_o it_o except_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o fit_v otherwise_o for_o just_a cause_n although_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o indeed_o although_o present_a can_v restore_v to_o health_n all_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v jam._n 5.14_o as_o you_o may_v see_v phil._n 2.26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 4.20_o for_o health_n of_o body_n sometime_o prejudices_fw-la that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n sometime_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o seneca_n of_o providence_n say_v c._n 4._o calamity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n or_o as_o minucius_n felix_n express_v it_o calamity_n be_v frequent_o the_o disciplive_a of_o virtue_n hence_o salvianus_n presbyter_n of_o massilia_n of_o god_n governmet_a l._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n 9_o when_o this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v when_o poplius_n or_o publius_n father_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o paul_n prayer_n when_o he_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o he_o other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o island_n that_o be_v all_z the_o rest_n also_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o sickness_n in_o this_o island_n of_o malta_n came._n to_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o heal_v they_o and_o they_o be_v heal_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o who._n those_o that_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o sickness_n 10._o honour_a we_o with_o many_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o miraculous_a recovery_n not_o only_o do_v they_o high_o honour_v paul_n at_o who_o prayer_n they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o disease_n but_o also_o i_o luke_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n attendant_n and_o when_o we_o sail_v as_o if_o he_o have_v and_o when_o we_o loose_v from_o the_o island_n malta_n to_o sail_v further_o they_o put_v into_o the_o ship_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v large_a and_o liberal_a provision_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o month_n of_o the_o winter_n elapse_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o arrival_n at_o the_o island_n malta_n we_o set_v sail._n that_o be_v we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n as_o also_o before_o we_o be_v carry_v from_o lycia_n in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n bind_v for_o rome_n above_o c._n 27.6_o who_o sign_n be_v castor_n that_o be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jupiter_n son_n by_o leda_n daughter_n of_o thestius_n wife_n to_o tyndarus_n king_n of_o laconia_n both_o have_v the_o name_n of_o castor_n from_o one_o of_o they_o whence_o pliny_n l._n 10._o c._n 43._o above_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o castor_n arnob._n l._n 5._o against_o the_o gentile_n the_o castor_n son_n of_o tyndarus_n one_o use_v to_o tame_a horse_n the_o other_o be_v a_o good_a champion_n etc._n etc._n minutius_n felix_n castor_n and_o pollux_n die_v by_o course_n that_o they_o may_v live_v they_o when_o first_o they_o grow_v to_o man_n year_n scour_v the_o sea_n of_o pirate_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v account_v god_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o mariner_n use_v to_o invocate_v in_o storm_n afterward_o they_o go_v into_o colchos_n with_o the_o argonautae_n in_o which_o expedition_n pollux_n kill_v amyrcus_n king_n of_o the_o bebrycian_o who_o lay_v a_o ambush_n against_o he_o then_o return_v home_o they_o take_v back_o their_o sister_n helena_n who_o be_v ravish_v by_o theseus_n when_o they_o have_v storm_v the_o city_n of_o aphydna_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o theseus_n at_o
together_o with_o christ_n as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o baptism_n its_o representation_n and_o efficacy_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 13._o col._n 2.14_o fourteen_o opinion_n heinsius_n opinion_n the_o 6_o interpretation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n in_o his_o sacred_a exercitation_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n here_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o christian_a custom_n whereby_o name_n be_v give_v to_o their_o child_n infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o decease_a person_n as_o of_o apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o custom_n derive_v from_o circumâ—â—sion_n and_o that_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o some_o manner_n raise_v up_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o another_o case_n and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o those_o dead_a person_n as_o alive_a and_o hence_o also_o that_o they_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o hence_o whosoever_o so_o baptize_v their_o child_n do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n xv._o but_o these_o thing_n do_v neither_o agree_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o this_o learned_a man_n have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o some_o decease_a person_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o parent_n when_o they_o bring_v infant_n to_o the_o sacred_a font._n if_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o such_o change_v their_o former_a name_n and_o take_v another_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o decease_a apostle_n or_o martyr_n but_o if_o this_o learned_a person_n say_v that_o the_o parent_n use_v to_o name_v their_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o decease_a martyr_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o paul_n day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o baptize_v be_v adult_a person_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o infant_n baptize_v when_o whole_a family_n be_v have_v they_o no_o name_n before_o yea_o the_o jewish_a infant_n have_v their_o name_n immediate_o after_o circumcision_n and_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n day_n from_o their_o nativity_n indeed_o diony_n alex._n report_v that_o in_o his_o day_n some_o name_v their_o child_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n 25._o paul_n eâ—seb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 25._o but_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n 2._o the_o same_o heinsius_n precarious_o assert_n that_o they_o do_v that_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o may_v have_v profess_v that_o faith_n by_o more_o plain_a proof_n than_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o name_v their_o child_n after_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la and_o chrysostom_n 1.6_o chrysostom_n hom._n 21._o in_o gen._n t._n 1.6_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d be_v preserve_v and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v example_n by_o their_o virtue_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o but_o how_o obscure_a will_v this_o expression_n have_v be_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v use_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o baptism_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o to_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o parent_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o he_o rather_o have_v say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o who_o â—â—e_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o name_n the_o baptize_v 4._o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n yet_o that_o rite_n of_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o baptize_v do_v not_o succeed_v as_o in_o circumcision_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v their_o name_n before_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o baptismal_a register_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n be_v also_o very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o certain_o have_v respect_n to_o somewhat_o else_o than_o the_o resurrection_n xvi_o dieu_fw-fr the_o opinion_n of_o lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o seven_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o here_o indifferent_o design_v but_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o live_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.32_o luke_n 20._o and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o still_o expect_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n whence_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o baptize_v for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a not_o indeed_o to_o procure_v they_o any_o advantage_n by_o their_o baptism_n but_o yet_o to_o establish_v continual_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o renew_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o hence_o that_o they_o live_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v sometime_o actual_o live_v by_o the_o resurrection_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o live_n be_v baptize_v for_o they_o xvii_o but_o these_o supposition_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o satisfactory_a &_o neither_o agree_v with_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n nor_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n argument_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o dead_a speak_v of_o there_o be_v those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o baptism_n in_o some_o manner_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o thereby_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o 1._o the_o pseudapostle_n may_v have_v rejoin_v that_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o that_o of_o body_n 2._o paul_n will_v then_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o baptism_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o church_n triumphant_a have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o daily_a seal_n apply_v on_o earth_n she_o now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v the_o promise_n live_v actual_o not_o only_o by_o promise_n and_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o its_o glory_n by_o unition_n with_o the_o body_n by_o its_o fruition_n of_o inchoate_n glory_n its_o continual_a behold_v god_n the_o angel_n and_o christ_n its_o redeemer_n &_o who_o at_o last_o will_v be_v its_o judge_n 4._o have_v the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v express_v it_o much_o more_o plain_o thus_o what_o do_v we_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n or_o why_o be_v we_o baptize_v for_o a_o confirmation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o who_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n xviii_o montanus_n the_o opinion_n of_o arias_n montanus_n the_o eight_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v already_o regenerate_v etc._n etc._n such_o as_o cornelius_n saul_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o those_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o come_v also_o to_o this_o baptism_n in_o view_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n that_o by_o that_o very_a baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o immersion_n and_o emersion_n they_o may_v profess_v their_o hope_n and_o